《Drenched in Love》


 Chapter 1 You Are in the Wrong Place

    Chapter 1 You Are in the Wrong ce


    ¡°Why are you still here? Go away!¡±


    Sophia Carter had thought many times about what she would be like when she was released from


    prison. But she never expected this: no one but her stood at the door.


    She stood there for a long time, and the man who saw her out was impatient.


    Sophia turned around in an apologetic manner and said to that man, ¡°Sir, can I use your phone


    please?¡±


    The ST Women¡¯s Prison was built in the middle of nowhere, surrounded by low bushes, with only a


    road leading into the city. Few people came here, and if there was no one to pick her up, she had to


    walk on her two legs. She did not know how long it would take her to reach the city.


    The man understood her situation and gave her the phone after a moment of hesitation. Sophia said


    several thanks in a row, took over the phone and dialed the familiar numbers.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There was no answer.


    Sophia tried not to be perturbed and made another man.


    ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed does not exist.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s face went pale. Finally, knowing that she could not get through, she gave back the phone to


    the man, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Sophia picked up her luggage and walked along the road.


    No one answered her phone, so she had to walk back. All she wanted was for a taxi or a car to pick her


    up and give them the money when she got home.


    Short after Sophia went out, a car drove out from behind the prison. Not judging by the logo on it, but


    the visually striking exterior and red painted 20-inch, 10-frame alloy wheels, this car was worth a lot of


    money.


    ¡°Whose car is it? How did it get here?¡± With a grunt, the man turned and closed the door.


    Sophia was unlucky. There was no car all the way, so she walked for five or six hours, from eight in the


    morning to two in the afternoon, before she came to her own door.


    Her legs were numb, her lips were terribly dry, and her stomach began to rumble.


    Sophia looked at the three-storey vi in the front, bit her lips and went up to knock at the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± A middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came out and the door opened. It was an unfamiliar face.


    Sophia and the woman were stunned. The woman looked Sophia up and down. Sophia¡¯s clothes were


    clean but old, and it was the style of a few years ago. She held disdain in eyes, ¡°Who are you? What


    are you doing?¡±


    ¡°This is my home. I¡¯m Sophia Carter. My father is the owner of this house. His name is Ashton Carter.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in the wrong ce. The owner¡¯s surname here is Chow, not Carter.¡± With that the woman


    mmed the door shut.


    Sophia took a few steps back to see the number of doors: Right! This was her home. It was the ce


    where she had lived for more than twenty years, and she couldn¡¯t possibly make a mistake.


    When Sophia intended to knock on the door again, the door opened from the inside, it was still that


    middle-aged woman, ¡°I remember, the owner of this house was surnamed Carter, the boss of the


    Carter Group.¡±


    Sophia nodded happily, ¡°Yes! The Carter Group...¡±


    ¡°The Carter Group went bankrupt four years ago. Their boss owed a lot of money. Thepany was


    sold and so was this house.¡±


    Delight froze in Sophia¡¯s face, ¡°The Carter Group went bankrupt? Howe?¡±

 Chapter 2 A black Bentley

    Chapter 2 A ck Bentley


    ¡°What about the people who lived here before? Where¡¯s my dad, my mom and my brother?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Go and try somewhere else.¡±


    Sophia left the vi: it had been just five years, how did the Carter Group go bankrupt? No wonder she


    had been unable to contact her parents. It turned out that her family had a problem. Where were they


    now?


    She was just out of the prison. Sophia was penniless and she could only go to her boyfriend Vincent


    Adams.


    Five years ago, Vincent killed a person by drunk driving. In order not to dy his career, they made


    agreement that Sophia went to the prison for Vincent and they would get married after she came out of


    prison. In this way, Vincent would not affect his career and their marriage.


    Sophia was in panic thinking of the call could not get through four years ago and the one she failed to


    get through at the gate of the prison. But thinking of their past and Vincent¡¯smitment, Sophia


    summoned up his courage and came to Vincent with her sore legs.


    Sophia walked out of the vi area and on the road.


    A ck Bentley Continental followed her slowly. If the man who saw her out of the prison saw this car,


    he would immediately recognize that it was the same Bentley Continental that had been shown next to


    the prison.


    Sophia had no money, so she could only walk. Until she went to the door of Vincent, it was eight


    o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Looking at the familiar room No., Sophia took a deep breath and secretly gave herself encouragement:


    I hope Vincent is still living here.


    Sophia knocked at the door and the wooden door soon opened. Vincent who she had not seen for five


    years stood at the door.


    Five years had passed, Vincent was still tall and handsome, but he had be mature from


    childishness. Now he was in white shirt, casual trousers, attracting.


    Sophia burst into tears of joy, ¡°Vincent, I¡¯m out of prison.¡±


    She was so excited with tears in her eyes that she did not notice that Vincent was stunned seeing her.


    Sophia opened her arms to Vincent. Inside, a young woman came over and said, ¡°Vincent, who is it?¡±


    Sophia was surprised to see E Jones. E was stunned for a moment and then she said, ¡°Sophia,


    you are out of prison?¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia said nothing but looked with tears at Vincent. Her excited tears grew cold. Her heart beat fast.


    She knew E, who was in the same university with her. When she fell in love with Vincent, E was


    close to Vincent, which was well known in school.


    Vincent was to exin, but another voice was heard.


    A little boy of four or five years old came out and stood between Vincent and E. He wore a birthday


    hat on his head, and his face was like Vincent¡¯s.


    ¡°Daddy, is thisdy here to celebrate my birthday?¡±


    His tender voice was like a de, smashing Sophia¡¯s heart.


    Tears like broken beads fell down one after another. She looked at Vincent with a wry smile, ¡°Good for


    you, Vincent! Good!¡±

 Chapter 3 He Tries to Run Her Over with His Car

    Chapter 3 He Tries to Run Her Over with His Car


    Sophia did not know how she left the door from Vincent. She only knew that she had beenughing,


    with tears falling down.


    She was a fool. How could she easily believe Vincent¡¯s words? How could she be in prison for him for


    five years? That child was five years old. He must have married E after she confessed her guilt and


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    went to jail.


    No, maybe even earlier. Perhaps Vincent had long liked E, but he hadn¡¯t broken up with her. After


    Vincent ran over a person with his car, he let her go to prison for him, so the he could continue his


    business and got married and had a child.


    What a clever n! Everyone was so clever, but she was stupid to believe his words!


    Sophia finally stopped to look around.


    She was still on the downtown streets of ST. The neon lights were on in the shops around, looking very


    gorgeous. But the shops were mostly closed and the streets were much less crowded, with only a few


    people and cars passing by.


    Five years ago, she was the daughter of boss of the Carter Group, the beauty of the school, the top


    student in teacher¡¯s eyes. She got everything. Now, standing on the streets, she had no ce to stay.


    Sophia looked at the Bentley Continental stopped not far away. She remembered that her father


    promised to buy one to her brother when he became an adult. She curled her lips and walked forward.


    She didn¡¯t know where to go, but she couldn¡¯t stay on the road, so she had to go on. When she had


    gone some distance, the Bentley Continental parked on the side of the road began to follow her slowly.


    In the front was a crossroad. Sophia stopped at the roadside, waiting for the green light. The Bentley


    Continental that followed her also stopped, right behind her.


    Time passed, the number on the streetmp began to sh. There were still five seconds to go, the


    Bentley Continental suddenly started.


    Sophia heard the sound, subconsciously turned around, to see the ck Bentley Continental with a


    very fast speed to hit her. The distance was so short, while the speed was so fast that Sophia could not


    avoid it.


    The Bentley hit Sophia¡¯s legs, and Sophia fell to the ground.


    When Sophia thought she might be so dead, the Bentley Continental stopped, and she fell in front of it.


    When she fell, she saw clearly the license te number SA.521JQ in the middle of the car.


    Sophia climbed up from the road and looked at the man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, frowning


    There was a young man in the driver¡¯s seat, with dark hair, cold face, clean white shirt, slender fingers.


    The other parts of his body were blocked by the steering wheel.


    The owner of the car hit her but did not get off. He just sat in the driver¡¯s seat, wearing a seat belt,


    holding the steering wheel, looking at Sophia.


    Because it was in the night, and because of the reflection of the light, Sophia could not see the man¡¯s


    face, only felt his pair of eyes fall on her, cold, merciless.


    In this moment, a thought suddenly urred to Sophia¡¯s mind: He hit her deliberately. This man sitting


    in the Bentley tried to run her over with his car.


    Sophia could not help but shiver.


    The man took back his eyes, stepped on the elerator, turned around and drove away from her.

 Chapter 4 One Hundred Thousand Yuan

    Chapter 4 One Hundred Thousand Yuan


    Sophia simply bandaged the wound and then went to the nearest KFC.


    She was penniless and friendless, so she had to make do with in a 24-hour KFC.


    She was very tired after a day¡¯s walk. Sophia sat on the sofa, thinking that she would fall asleep soon,


    but as she closed her eyes, all the things that happened today all came to her mind.


    Drunken car ident, substitution into crime, business bankruptcy, boyfriend betrayal.


    It all seemed like a dream. But this was not a dream but reality. It was real as a knife cutting her heart,


    which made her hardly wished to live.


    Her eyes got hot and blurred. She bit her lips, trying not to let her tears fall down.


    It was the first night she got freedom, she did not sleep. She sat on the sofa by the window of KFC,


    gritted her teeth and epted the reality.


    She hung her head down and didn¡¯t notice the white Porsche speeding by on the road outside. The


    man in the car was the beginning of all her troubles.


    The long night passed quickly. In the daybreak, the road began to bustle gradually.


    Sophia walked out of the KFC, stood in the street for a moment and had made up her mind. She would


    find a job to support herself and then found the whereabouts of her parents and brother.


    When she got into the prison, Sophia was a senior student, a few months to go to get the graduation


    certificate, but before that, she was sentenced to prison. She did not get her graduation certificate, so,


    she only had high school diploma. Generally, the formalpanies would not hire her, so she had to


    find a job in a small restaurant.


    After looking for a job in a whole morning, she got a satisfied one. Although the sry was not much, it


    offered amodation. After working for a morning, Sophia nned to take a break in the dormitory,


    the owner found her, ¡°Leave now, we don¡¯t recruit now.¡±


    Astounded, Sophia left. She went to a nearby restaurant. It had an advertisement for recruitment on the


    door, but they didn¡¯t hire her. When she asked the reason, they always made excuses and did not tell


    her the real reason.


    Later, Sophia knew the reason from their whisper.


    ¡°She is a pretty girl, but she had been once in prison!¡±


    ¡°Why do you think she had been in prison?¡±


    ¡°It is said that she killed someone.¡±


    ¡°Really? Stay away from her. Don¡¯t let here to us!¡±


    Sophia lowered her eyes and left. She went to another street to find a job, but no one hired her.


    Disappointed, she walked out of the alley and saw E there.


    In the Cafe.


    E took out a bank card from her LV¡¯s handbag and gave it to Sophia, ¡°This card has one hundred


    thousand yuan. Take this card and leave ST, and nevere back.¡±


    Sophia took a look at the bank card, and then looked at E¡¯s face.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    E said, ¡°This is the meaning of Vincent.¡±


    She tore open the sugar package, poured the sugar into the coffee, stirred it with a delicate spoon,


    picked it up the cup and took a sip.


    ¡°Vincent said he doesn¡¯t want to see you in ST again.¡±

 Chapter 5 Recruitment of the Berry Group

    Chapter 5 Recruitment of the Berry Group


    Sophia did not know if she should cry orugh.


    She picked up the bank card on the table, took a quick look at it, loosened her fingers and dropped it


    into the coffee cup in front of her.


    E¡¯s face changed and she quickly regained herposure. ¡°Sophia, I know you feel sad, but in view


    of the fact that we were ssmates, I advise you to leave.¡±


    ¡°ST is different from that of five years ago. Now, there is no room for you.¡±


    Sophia still did not speak but stood up and turned to go.


    E could no longer keep a calm look on her face, she suddenly stood up, ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t forget that


    your father spent much effort to prevent the fact that you were in prison spreading! Do you want


    everyone in ST to know that you¡¯d been in prison now?¡±


    Sophia turned and looked at E. ¡°If so, I don¡¯t mind telling everyone who drove under the influence or


    without a license.¡±


    Sophia walked out of the box, and E roared behind, ¡°Sophia, if you don¡¯t leave, you will regret it!¡±


    Sophia knew E came to her was to protect her marriage. Even if E did note, Sophia would not


    want to have entanglement with Vincent.


    No matter what happened in these five years, no matter Vincent had his reason, it happened. Vincent


    betrayed her, married another woman, and had a child.


    Sophia wanted to leave ST. She didn¡¯t want to see Vincent, lest she remind herself how stupid she had


    been. But she couldn¡¯t leave, because the Carter Group went bankrupt, because she lost contact with


    her parents and rtives. ST was thest ce she knew they stayed, and she would find their


    whereabouts there. When she found out where her parents and rtives were, she would leave.


    Sophia failed to find a job after a day.


    It was summer, so she could make do with KFC, which was open 24 hours. But she had no money to


    eat. She could sleep there, but she was hungry.


    Seeing that there was no way out, Sophia saw a job advertisement hanging on the building across the


    road. That was a public rtions job for the Berry Group.


    When the Carter Group was prosperous, the Berry Group was better than the Carter Group. Now, it


    ranked first among the top 500panies.


    The moment she signed the contract, Sophia still felt unreal. She hade in to have a try, but she


    was hired. She thought the Adams Group would not be controlled by Berry Group even if it was


    powerful.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    They did not ask for her education and experience but her name. They looked her up and down, and


    then she got the job.


    ¡°Miss Carter, wee to the public rtions department of the Berry Group.¡±


    The HR manager gently reached out his hand to Sophia.


    With simple shaking hands, the manager immediately let go of her hand. He introduced to Sophia with


    a smile, ¡°Miss Carter, it iste now, so I will not show you around thepany. Come to the public


    rtions department tomorrow morning at eight o¡¯clock, then someone will give you arrangements.¡±


    ¡°I see, thank you.¡±

 Chapter 6 What is Your Background

    Chapter 6 What is Your Background


    When the manager went to the door, he turned to her and smiled, ¡°There is a canteen on the 22nd floor


    of thepany. Three meals a day for free. If you do not want to eat outside, you can go to the


    canteen.¡±


    ¡°Ok, thank you.¡±


    For Sophia, this was the most surprising thing. She bowed down repeatedly to the manager to thank


    him. The manager inexplicably moved aside to avoid it.


    Walking out of the Berry Group, Sophia turned around and found that the job advertisement that had


    just been put up slowly falling down.


    A strange feeling surged in her heart. She then shook her head: No. The Berry Group is a big


    She turned and walked away.


    On the 28th floor was the office of the president of the Berry Group. A man in a white suit stood at the


    window with his hands in his pockets. His gaze fell downstairs, on Sophia, who looked almost like an


    ant there.


    Someone knocked at the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± His voice was as cold as ever, without any emotion.


    The HR manager came in with the contract that Sophia had just signed, ¡°President, this is Miss


    Carter¡¯s contract. I asked her toe directly to thepany tomorrow.¡±


    The man took over the contract and turned to thest page. Looking at the name of Sophia, he got cold


    in eyes. After a moment, he curled his lips slightly, with endless cold.


    The HR manager looked up at the man and exined, ¡°ording to your demand, the sry is the


    same as those of an ordinary employee. There¡¯s an extra term on page three. If Miss Carter wants to


    break off the contract, she¡¯ll have to pay us a hundred million pounds.¡±


    One pound was equivalent to more than nine yuan. A hundred million pounds was nearly nine hundred


    million yuan.


    A sneering smile showed on the man¡¯s mouth and he waved the manager out.


    Silence fell in the president¡¯s office. He raised his hand and threw the employee contract on the desk.


    He turned and stood by the window again.


    Towards evening, a cool wind blew and moved the gauze from the window. The man stood in the


    gauze, looking at the direction Sophia left with a cold face.


    ¡®Sophia, for the rest of your life, you will never escape from me again.¡¯


    The next day in the public rtions department, Sophia¡¯s uneasiness became reality.


    After the recruitment yesterday, she was the only one be hired. The most worrisome thing was that the


    Berry Group had a fixed time for recruitment each year, and after that time, except in very special


    circumstances, no one would be hired.


    In the tea room.


    ¡°What background does the newer have?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°ording to a colleague from the technology department who worked overtime yesterday, at six


    o¡¯clock yesterday afternoon, our Berry Group specially hung a recruitment notice out. After she signedThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    the contract, the recruitment notice was immediately removed.¡±


    ¡°The Berry Group specifically hung a recruitment notice for her?¡±


    The gossiping woman nodded silently.


    ¡°What? What background does she have? Whose rtive she is? Director? Vice President?¡±


    The gossiping woman shook her head, ¡°Have you forgotten? Four years ago when we just came to the


    dismissed by our president. From then on, no one in thepany dared to abuse his position to let his


    rtives in.¡±

 Chapter 7 President of the Berry Group

    Chapter 7 President of the Berry Group


    ¡°Well, it is not director or manager...¡±


    The gossiping women looked at each other. After a while, a deliberately subdued female voice was


    heard, ¡°Did our president let her in?¡±


    No one spoke, but everyone nodded in tacit agreement.


    After the gossip, the women took the water and left. Sophia turned around, walked to the tea room


    holding a cup and turned on the faucet to take water.


    The conversation of those women reverberated in her mind. Was that recruiting job just to get her into


    thepany? She did not have the ability, so she got in because someone helped her? The man who


    gave her help was the president of the Berry Group?


    Sophia was confused about it: why? She didn¡¯t know the president of the Berry Group. Even in the


    heyday of the Carter Group before, she had never met the president of the Berry Group. Why would he


    help her?


    As thinking, a burst of pain was on the hand. Sophia screamed out, subconsciously let go and then the


    cup fell on the ground.


    She was so absorbed in her thoughts that she forgot that she was getting some water, and the hot


    water poured over her hand.


    The water was very hot and her hands turned red at once. Sophia endured the pain, picked up the cup,


    washed it with hot water and took another one before she went back to office.


    As she sat down on the chair, Hazel her colleague came over, ¡°Oh, what is wrong with your hand? Did


    you get hurt by boiling water?¡±


    The faces of the women who had gone to fetch water from the tea room changed at once.


    Sophia smiled and wiped the back of her hand that became red, ¡°I got hurt identally, it doesn¡¯t


    matter.¡±


    As she finished her words, several women gathered round to show their concern.


    ¡°This is JWH ointment for burns and scald,e on, apply it on!¡±


    ¡°The water is too hot. You should be careful.¡±


    ¡°Sophia, I have ice here, put it on the back of your hand, you will feel better.¡±


    ¡°I have a handkerchief here, wrap the ice in it, it¡¯s too cold to put ice on the back of your hand.¡±


    There was a lot of talk and everyone was helping. Sophia was touched and repeatedly thanked them.


    On this day of entry, Sophia was taken care of. No matter what she asked, colleagues in the


    department would answer her. Colleagues would help her even with something that she did not think


    of.


    Sophia knew that it was because of the president of the Berry Group.


    In the second day, Sophia met the president.


    At that time, Hazel ordered takeout. She shared cake with everyone. When Sophia took one bit and the


    cream was still on her mouth, a few men came in.


    The man at the head was dressed in a white suit made of handmade and luxurious Italian fabric, which


    fitted him perfectly and made his already tall figure look slimmer. His leather shoes were upscale and


    elegant. Above, it was a shy mechanical watch, those who don¡¯t know the brand could tell it worth a


    fortune.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He had a handsome face, deep eyes, high nose, and cold thin lips. Different from bookish Vincent, this


    man had tough radian, very much like a Special Forces soldier in the TV drama.

 Chapter 8 Wait for You in the Underground Parking Lot

    Chapter 8 Wait for You in the Underground Parking Lot


    The only difference with Special Forces was his eyes. The eyes of Special Forces were firm, resolute,


    and invible. And his eyes...


    Sophia remembered that she had seen a picture of an iceberg on the Inte before. The iceberg was


    floating on the sea, with one third of it showing above the water, pleasing to eyes. Two-thirds or more


    lurked beneath the bottomless water, deep and terrifying. A ferocious water monster mighte and


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    devour you.


    This man¡¯s eyes were like the two thirds of the iceberg below the water, making people freezing.


    ¡°...President.¡±


    Someone shouted. The people of public rtions department immediately put the cake on the table,


    wipe their mouth and fingers with tissue and stood seriously in the office.


    Sophia had a mouthful of cake in mouth and had not chewed yet. The soft bread, sweet cream and a


    cherry were all in the mouth. She had to swallow them together with cherry pit.


    The cherry was not very big, but her throat was too small for her to take bigger pills. When she


    swallowed it, it got stuck in her throat and she couldn¡¯t help coughing.


    Stephen Berry the president frowned looking at her coughing with cream on her mouth.


    She coughed several times and finally spat out the cherry. Sophia held the cherry in hands, raised her


    hand to wipe the cream on mouth, stood there with her head lowered slightly, looking at that pair of


    valuable white leather shoes.


    When Sophia was looking at Stephen¡¯s shoes, Stephen was looking at her.


    She was tall and slim, wearing ordinary kitten heel sandals. She looked graceful in that knee-length


    skirt.


    She had probably been in prison for a long time, so her skin was darker than the average woman¡¯s,


    and her fingers were thicker, and there were a thin callus on them.


    Stephen¡¯s eyes fell on her face: Her features were exquisite, eyes, nose and mouth were ssic. Her


    eyes had been darkened, but they were brightened by the lively atmosphere in the office.


    Jennifer Davies, manager of the public rtions department, came over and said, ¡°President, why are


    you here? Do you have any orders?¡±


    Stephen did not answer her. He stretched out his brows, hiding the disgust, reached out his hand and


    took a paper bag from the assistant beside him, and handed it to Sophia.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the underground parking lot after work today.¡±


    With that, he turned and walked away, leaving people who were in astonishment.


    The public rtions department became noisy after a moment of silence.


    ¡°Sophia, what¡¯s the rtionship between you and the president? Are you his girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°When did you and the president meet? When did you start your rtionship? We knew nothing about


    it!¡±


    ¡°This dress is thetest from Chanel! And the shoes! So beautiful! I¡¯ve seen these shoes in a


    magazine. It is expensive!¡±

 Chapter 9 SA.521JQ

    Chapter 9 SA.521JQ


    Even Hazel asked her, ¡°Sophia, do you really have rtionship with the president?¡±


    Although they had a guess before, they did not believe it. Now that everything had been confirmed,


    they felt shocked about it.


    Their president was Stephen Berry!


    Sophia stood in the middle of the crowd with a paper bag in her hands, and she had not figured out


    what was going on.


    ¡°Why are you all standing here? Have you finished all your work?!¡±


    It was Jennifer, the PR manager, who finally solved Sophia¡¯s dilemma. Everyone suppressed the shock


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    and surprise and went back to their seats.


    The office quieted down, but the internal staff group got excited! Within ten minutes after Stephen left


    the public rtions department, the wholepany knew that the new staff Sophia from public


    rtions department had extraordinary rtionship with the president.


    It would be off work soon.


    The staff used to work overtime, so everyone in the office did not leave. As a new staff, Sophia was


    embarrassed to leave first, but she dared not let Stephen wait for her in the underground parking lot, so


    she had to take the paper bag to the bathroom.


    As she had just stepped out of the office door, she heard the quiet office began to have gossip. Sophia


    knew what they were saying, but she paid no attention to it and got into the bathroom.


    Inside the paper bag was a white knee-length dress from Chanel¡¯stest collection for the season, and


    a pair of nude heels dozen centimeters high.


    She changed and came out from the bathroom, just to meet the two female colleagues. She smiled at


    them in a friendly way.


    They were stunned and smiled at her too. When she felt, those two colleagues whispered, ¡°Is she


    Sophia Carter? Girlfriend of Mr. Berry?¡±


    Sophia subconsciously turned her head. The two colleagues perceived it and immediately shut up.


    Sophia frowned, ying with the ribbon along the waist of her dress with her fingers. And then she


    pressed down the button of the elevator.


    In the evening, the underground parking lot was dark. Although the lights were on, there was still a kind


    of eerie feeling.


    There were many cars in the underground parking lot. Sophia looked around and did not see Stephen.


    She did not know which car was Stephen¡¯s, so she could only stand in the middle of the parking lot,


    looking around


    The lights suddenly dimmed and the whole parking lot was plunged into darkness. Without any light in


    there, Sophia could not help but make a shiver.


    At this time, a horn rang from behind. Sophia turned around with a pale face.


    The heel of shoes was too high. Out of panic, Sophia did not stand firm and directly fell on the ground.


    With the light from the headlights, Sophia saw clearly the license te: SA.521JQ.


    She didn¡¯t try to remember the license te of the car that hit her, but when she saw this car, she


    recognized it immediately.


    Not only because it was a Bentley Continental SuperSport ISR, which wasunched in 2011 with a


    limited number of 100 units worldwide, but also because it was a simple symbolic license te.


    Sophia looked up.


    At this time, the lights of the whole underground parking were on. She clearly saw the man sitting on


    the driver¡¯s seat: Stephen Berry.

 Chapter 10 I am Glad

    Chapter 10 I am d


    The man who drove into her that night was Stephen.


    At that moment, Sophia¡¯s mind shed a lot of thoughts, but it was too much, and she could not figure it


    out.


    ¡°How long do you want to stay here?¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The cold voice without any feelings was heard. Sophia instantly recovered, slightly arranged the dress


    and was ready to get in the car.


    The Bentley Continental had two doors and four seats. Sitting in the passenger seat seemed out of


    ce. But if she sat in the back, Stephen was like a driver, and she had to press the button on the front


    seat to slightly adjust the seat, so that she could sit in the back.


    After thinking, Sophia sat on the passenger seat.


    As soon as she sat down, Stephen took a nce at her, and the temperature around her had instantly


    dropped to below zero.


    Sophia got up a little and asked, ¡°Mr. Berry, shall I sit in the back?¡±


    Stephen snorted and said nothing.


    As Sophia tried to figure out what he meant, Stephen stepped on the elerator. The car was started,


    and Sophia suddenly fell back on the seat.


    Stephen took Sophia to the ST¡¯srgest hotel to attend a party.


    The party was not formal, just a few acquaintances sitting down to have dinner.


    Sophia was given a lot of alcohol. Stephen did not care about it and even did not look at her.


    Seeing that, the people present asked Sophia to drink more alcohol and even made dirty jokes on her.


    Sophia found an excuse to go out, went to the bathroom to pick her throat, forcing herself as much as


    possible to spit out the alcohol she had drunk.


    After that, Sophia reached her hands to the faucet, patted her face with a handful of water.


    In the underground parking lot, Sophia felt lucky that Stephen helped her to get into thepany. Now


    she had been aware that Stephen hated her.


    She did not know why. She had never seen Stephen before, let alone be enmity with him, but


    Stephen really hated her.


    When leaving the bathroom, Sophia encountered apany boss who was at her table. She gave him


    a polite smile.


    In the aisle, Stephen¡¯s cold voice was heard, ¡°Are you d?¡±


    Looking at Stephen¡¯s cold face, Sophia thought for a moment and nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, I am d


    that you brought me here to meet many friends.¡±


    Sophia continued to say against her will, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Berry.¡±


    As an employee of the Berry Group, she could not say to the president that she was not d toe


    out tonight and be treated as some kind of woman not in a proper profession.


    Stephen¡¯s face aroused an indefinite radian. He walked to Sophia step by step.


    The distance was getting closer and the pressure was getting stronger. Sophia could not help but take


    a step backwards.


    Stephen¡¯s face darkened and he continued to go forward.


    With a few steps back, Sophia had retreated to the wall. She bit her lip and whispered, ¡°Mr. Berry.¡± to


    remind him to keep his distance.


    Her lips looked good, round and full, with the luster of a girl. When she bit lips with teeth, looking


    attractive.

 Chapter 11 Do You Know What Youre Doing

    Chapter 11 Do You Know What You''re Doing


    Stephen froze and his deep eyes got moved, but soon became calm.


    Stephen was only one step away from Sophia when he stopped, slightly hanging his head, looking at


    Sophia from amanding position.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Sophia did not know whether all the high-level people had the powerful aura. Anyway, every time she


    saw Stephen, especially when she was very close to him, she always felt that the hot weather suddenly


    became cold and her body was frozen. Even her breathing became difficult.


    Sophia slightly looked up and tried to look into his eyes, but she soon was defeated.


    Sophia pinched her palm with force, stepped aside and tried to be far away from Stephen. As soon as


    she made a movement, Stephen reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    Sophia frowned at Stephen.


    Stephen did not seem to see Sophia¡¯s serious resistance, still stubbornly held her wrist and refused to


    let go. The other cold hand was slowly raised to pinch Sophia''s chin.


    Sophia wanted to struggle, but Stephen gave a smile. Although that smile was cold and heartless, it


    stunned Sophia.


    When Sophia came back to sense, Stephen had let go of her chin. His cool fingers ran slowly across


    her cheek, and gradually, bit by bit, down her neck and corbone, and then...


    The cold fingers squeezed hard around her neck.


    The feeling of suffocation came. Sophia¡¯s pale face suddenly became flushed. She struggled, trying to


    grab the hand that was around her neck.


    The more she struggled away, the harder the hand around her neck became.


    Sophia opened her mouth to shout, but found that she could not shout anything out. Only a faint breath


    came out of the mouth.


    The feeling of choking got more and more strong. With the instinct of survival consciousness, Sophia


    exhausted all the strength, finally she got a gap, turned and ran away.


    Before I could take a step out, my wrist was seized again by the cool hand.


    Stephen suddenly pulled with force, Sophia lost control and was taken back. She hit the wall in the


    corridor, which caused pain to her.


    In a moment, Stephen''s fingers climbed up her long, graceful neck again.


    Sophia could not help but tremble, ¡°Mr. Berry, do you know what you are doing?¡±


    Stephen curled his lips and did not speak.


    Of course he knew what he was doing. He also knew what he wanted to do.


    From the beginning, his purpose was clear.


    His fingers used more strength. Sophia tried her best to struggle, but she could not break free. She


    opened her mouth to call for help, but nothing came out.


    Choking feeling became stronger and stronger, Sophia finally give up. But she did not know how she


    offended Stephen.


    Inhaled air became less and less. As Sophia thought she was going to die, the door of next box


    opened. And Stephen let her go.

 Chapter 12 You Can Quit, But...

    Chapter 12 You Can Quit, But...


    Regaining fresh air again, Sophia held her and coughed. Her body shook and she could hardly stand.


    Stephen reached out to hold her into arms.


    The people who came out from the box saw that, only thought it was a couple doing intimate things.


    They did not think too much, but directly walked away.


    After the person left, Stephen immediately pushed Sophia away from his arms in disgust. He patted his


    white suit without any dust and turned back into the previous box.


    This evening, Sophia walked back on her high-heeled shoes with a dozen centimeters.


    At dawn the next day, Sophia went to the Berry Group to give her resignation letter to Jennifer.


    Jennifer looked at the red mark on her neck and frowned. ¡°You want to resign?¡±


    Sophia nodded, ¡°Yes, Jennifer, I think I am not suitable for job, please approve.¡±


    Sophia knew that if she left the Berry Group, she might not get any work in ST, but thinking of what


    Stephen did to her, Sophia felt that it was better to leave. Otherwise she might really die in his hands.


    Jennifer pondered for a moment, ¡°Sophia, go back first, I''ll give you a reply in the afternoon.¡±


    Sophia knew that Jennifer had her own concerns, nodded and returned to the office.


    Outside, Sophia clearly heard the discussion in the office. When she opened the door and entered, the


    discussion stopped abruptly. All eyes in the office fell on her, Jealous, ambiguous, hrious.


    Sophia knew her neck was left with red marks, also knew what they would think after seeing these


    marks. She sat down on her seat with downcast eyes.


    Sophia was thinking for the whole morning if she had offended Stephen, otherwise why he treated her


    like that?


    Sophia could onlye to a conclusion: she had never offended Stephen.


    As she was in the Carter Group, she only heard of Stephen''s name, but never had an intersection with


    him, even met once.


    The first time she met him was in the middle of the night when he hit her in his Bentley on the street,


    and then yesterday, the second time they met.


    Before the morning was over, Jennifer, manager of the public rtions department asked Sophia to his


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    office.


    ¡°Sophia, you can resign.¡±


    Upon entering the door, Jennifer said to her in this way.


    Sophia secretly relieved: Good. When she submitted her resignation letter, she thought the Berry


    Group would not let her go. It looked like she had been overthinking.


    Jennifer noticed the barely detectable expression on Sophia''s face. She turned over the contract and


    showed it to Sophia.


    ¡°You can quit, but... You need to pay thepany hundreds of millions of pounds.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s face went stiff, and she immediately took that contract.


    It was the entry and contract she signed with the Berry Group two days go. She had a rough look at it


    before signing it. Nothing was amiss. Then, looking at the line drawn in ck pen, she noticed that on


    the third page there was a use 21.


    She would never be able to resign from the Berry Group unless she was fired by thepany. If she


    resigned, she should pay a hundred million pounds to the Berry Group.

 Chapter 13 What Does President Want

    Chapter 13 What Does President Want


    Sophia bit her lips and asked with thest trace of hope, ¡°Jennifer, all contracts of the Berry Group are


    like this?¡±


    Jennifer shook her head, ¡°No. That''s not in the other employees'' contracts.¡±


    Thest trace of her hope waspletely annihted.


    She seemed to have fallen into a trap. A huge trap aimed specifically at her.


    Taking advantage of the rest time at noon, Sophia took the contract to the 28th floor. Since she could


    not understand, she would ask directly. She wanted to know what the problem was between her and


    Stephen.


    Sophia did not see Stephen, but Daniel Stephen''s assistant, who seemed to be waiting for her there.


    When he saw hering, he said. ¡°Miss Carter, Mr. Berry told me that you signed the contract


    yourself. No one forced you to do it. Now that the contract is signed, please fulfill the contract ording


    to the content of the contract.¡±


    Sophia could only go back to the office.


    For the next three days, Stephen did not show up again. People in the office were bing more and


    more polite to her because of her rtionship with Mr. Berry.


    Sophia could not help but doubt that if she was overthinking. Stephen to her perhaps had a certain


    purpose, but to kill her.


    As for being hit by a car and that night, maybe Stephen was in a bad mood and out of control.


    That night, Sophia was going to be in KFC for one night. Stephen¡¯s assistant suddenly appeared in


    front of her, ¡°Miss Carter, Mr. Berry wants to see you.¡±


    Sophia was surprised and afraid, thinking of what he did, ¡°For what?¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You''ll see when you get there.¡± Daniel said, ¡°Miss Carter, let''s go. Mr. Berry is still waiting for you.¡±


    Sophia could only follow him.


    Halfway, Daniel took a look at Sophia in the rearview mirror and found her wearing old clothes. He


    parked the car at the door of the shopping mall.


    After picking out a one-shouldered dress in the mall for her to change into, Daniel drove Sophia to a


    luxury hotel in the center of ST.


    A veryrge box sat eight young men and women.


    Someone was smoking. It was smoky, hazy against the lights. In spite of this, Sophia still saw Stephen


    sitting in the center at a nce.


    Pure handmade white Italian suit, handsome face, deep eyes, high nose, cool lips, and cold and


    depressed aura that she felt standing in the doorway.


    Except for Stephen, no one else had such aura.


    Sophia stood at the door of the box, the noisy room immediately quieted down. Everyone''s line of sight


    fell on Sophia.


    She was tall and slender. A pure white one shoulder dress without any decoration but only contraction


    in the waist showed her slender waist.


    Her hair was still short, untended and dry. Without makeup on her face, she looked pale, but fortunately


    she was young with fine features and good skin. Her slim figure, coupled with the well-fitting one-


    shouldered dress, stunned everyone in the box.


    Even Stephen could not help but take a look at her.

 Chapter 14 Go over, Miss Carter

    Chapter 14 Go over, Miss Carter


    Regardless of Stephen¡¯s thought on Sophia, Stephen could not deny that Sophia was really beautiful.


    She was so beautiful that even in her old clothes, he could still see her in a crowd.


    ¡°Mr. Berry, I didn''t expect you to have such a beautiful woman in your hand!¡±


    People began to tease Sophia.


    Sophia frowned. She clenched her fingers, wanted to go to Stephen to say a few words with him, and


    then left. Even if she was his employees, she would not allow Stephen to bully her or be a woman


    for people to make fun of.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    As Sophia took a step, Daniel grasped her arm and whispered, ¡°Miss Carter, this way.¡±


    Sophia looked along the line of sight of Daniel, she saw a nasty face. From the moment she entered


    the door, the man''s vision fixed on her naked part of her, as if he was eager to take off her skirt.


    Sophia looked at Stephen, who was drinking and paid no attention to her.


    Sophia instantly understood: Stephen asked Daniel to bring her over to make fun for that wretched


    man.


    She was right about him and he really held endless hatred towards her and tried everything to humiliate


    her.


    ¡°Miss Carter, this way.¡±


    Daniel said again. The wretched man had given space to his chair, waiting for Sophia to go there.


    Sophia stood there and did not move. She had made up her mind that she would not allow herself to be


    humiliated, even if she were to quarrel with Stephen tonight.


    ¡°Beauty, I have given your space,e over!¡± The wretched man shouted, patting the empty chair


    beside him.


    Sophia did not pay attention to him and only stared at Stephen.


    Stephen finally raised his head from his wine. Seeing her stubborn eyes, Stephen was stunned, but


    then his face soon emerged disgusted look. He poured himself a ss of wine and again turned all his


    attention to it.


    ¡°Miss Carter,e on, everyone''s waiting.¡± Daniel gave a warning.


    ¡°Sorry, my friend is waiting for me. I gotta go.¡± Sophia turned to go.


    ¡°Sorry, I''mte!¡±


    Sophia took a step, and Daniel immediately grabbed her wrist not allowing her to leave. At this time, a


    man in his early 30s with a ruffian smile on his face appeared at the door of the box, blocking Sophia''s


    way.


    Sophia broke away from Daniel''s hand and silently stood beside Stephen. At this time there were many


    people, but she knew no one. Standing beside Stephen was rtively the safest. Even if he hated her,


    he wouldn''t reach out and strangle her in public.


    Stephen took a look at her and then deliberately ignored her, and talked with a man called Frank


    George who had juste it.


    Frank saw that there was an empty chair next to the wretched man and stood directly there. He fined


    himself three ssed of wine foringte, and the crowd in the box was once again lively.


    Everyone sat down, only Sophia stood beside Stephen, eye-catching.


    Frank took a nce at Stephen and then at Sophia. He smiled to Stephen, ¡°Mr. Berry, is this your


    beloved girlfriend Jessie? How can you let her stand? Give her a chair.¡±

 Chapter 15 Why Do I Think You Look Familiar

    Chapter 15 Why Do I Think You Look Familiar


    With that, Frank shouted to the waiter, ¡°Bring a chair here!¡±


    The busy box was quiet again. Sophia felt that the temperature around her had be lower at the


    moment. Indeed she saw Stephen¡¯s cold face.


    The person next to him pulled Frank, and Frank immediately woke up and apologized, ¡°I''m sorry, Mr.


    Berry, I forgot that Jessie ... I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''ll fine myself three more ssed of wine!¡±


    Seeing this, Sophia thought of the license te number of Stephen¡¯s Bentley Continental: SA.521JQ.


    JQ was for Jessie Quainton.


    Sophia suddenly understood something.


    ¡°Frank, why do youe sote? What have you been busy with?¡±


    Someone changed the topic and the box became lively again.


    The waiter took a chair to the side of Stephen. Sophia looked at Stephen and knew if she left, she


    would draw more attention, so she sat down beside Stephen.


    Stephen did not respond. And Daniel quietly walked out.


    Sophia wanted to be natural around Stephen, but Stephen''s aura was too strong that she could not


    help but keep watching Stephen. Stephen was having wine one by one. Sophia secretly thought:


    Jessie should be his favorite woman, but for some reason, they were not together.


    Soon after, Frank''s line of sight once again fell on Sophia.


    It was not because Frank did not like Sophia, but because Sophia was too beautiful. In a white skirt


    sitting beside Stephen, she looked like his girlfriend, which was eye catching.


    ¡°Mr. Berry, is this your girlfriend? Why don¡¯t you introduce her to us?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Stephen drank his ss before answering Frank''s question.


    Because of the drink, he answered slowly. Sophia was afraid of misunderstanding, seeing that Stephen


    had not answered yet. So she exined, ¡°No.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    They said it almost at the same time.


    Stephen looked at Sophia with a frown, and Sophia was also looking at him. They immediately looked


    away when they saw each other¡¯s eyes. They have nothing in their hearts, but in the eyes of others,


    there was hidden feeling. Everyone thought: if not now, maybe tomorrow.


    Stephen poured himself another ss of wine. ¡°She works in the public rtions department of the


    Berry Group,¡± he said. That was sort of an interpretation of the previous answer.


    Sophia did not speak, but looked down to the table.


    Frank did not get a satisfactory answer, but he did not give up and asked directly Sophia, ¡°Beauty, what


    is your name? Why do you look familiar to me?¡±


    Sophia felt it was aman way to pick up girls and she told him her name. But Frank knew her,


    ¡°Sophia Carter? Sophia Carter... Are you the Carter from the Carter Group? Is your father''s name


    Ashton Carter?¡±


    Few people knew Sophia, but the people present had heard of the name of Ashton Carter.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Carter Group bankrupt...¡± Frank seemed to want to ask other questions, but suddenly thought


    of something, he immediately stopped, give up Sophia and turned to chat with the people around.


    Sophia frowned: does he know something? Does he know where my parents and brother are?


    Sophia secretly thought that she would find an opportunity to ask Frank. She did not notice, after the


    dialogue, Stephen''s face got gloomier.

 Chapter 16 Go Upstairs and Get Me a Room

    Chapter 16 Go Upstairs and Get Me a Room


    After drinking, everyone at the table got drank. Sophia found an opportunity to slip out.


    She washed face in the wash room, calmed down, and then quietly waited there, hoping to meet Frank


    and ask him about the Carter Group.


    After waiting for a long time, she finally heard the sound from the men¡¯s room next door. Sophia


    immediately went out from the women¡¯s room and waited at the door of the men¡¯s room.


    When she saw the white suit, Sophia was stunned and subconsciously turned around to leave.


    She was so eager to hear the news about the Carter Group that she forgot that the maning out of


    the box, besides Frank, could also be Stephen.


    Sophia hid in the women¡¯s room as fast as she could. As she had just stood still, she heard the sound


    of vomitinging from the next door. It was a long time before the noise stopped.


    Sophia could not help frowning with sympathy: he had drunk so much wine to night, he must hurt from


    love.


    Sophia also wanted to drink very much. She could not move on so soon her rtionship with Vincent.


    But the Carter Group went bankrupt, her parents were missing, and she had more pressing things to


    do. She didn''t have time to fell hurt.


    After a burst of water sound, Stephen''s voice sounded in the next door, ¡°Daniel!¡±


    It was quiet for a moment, and then Stephen''s voice sounded again, ¡°Daniel? Daniel?¡±


    Daniel did not show up.


    Stephen got agitated and again shouted, ¡°Daniel!¡±


    Daniel still did not appear.


    Sophia walked over and stood at the door of the men¡¯s room and asked, ¡°Mr. Beery, can I help you?¡±


    Stephen drank too much wine and had a headache. He frowned, shook his head, went to Sophia and


    Sophia immediately went to get a room. When she saw no one else around, she had to personally help


    Stephen to the upstairs room.


    Although Stephen looked thin, he was heavy. When she helped him to the room and took off his shoes


    and nkets, Sophia was panting.


    Stephen was so drunk that he fell asleep on the bed. But he did not sleep well, his brow furrowed and


    his face was full of pain.


    Sophia silently sighed in her heart and turned to go. Putting him in the room was all she could do. She


    didn''t need to stay here any longer.


    Before leaving, Sophia went to the bathroom to wash the face.


    When she was out of the bathroom, she saw Stephen standing at the door. She got startled, retreated


    back two steps to keep a distance from him, ¡°Mr. Berry, you......¡±


    Stephen frowned at her. He raised his hand and tried to touch her face.


    Sophia was scared and took back a step. She had not forgotten the horror he reached out and tried to


    strangle her.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Stephen took a step forward, grabbed Sophia''s wrist, and suddenly took her to the arms.


    Sophia was scared and got trembled all over. When she thought Stephen wanted to strangle her, she


    found that Stephen put two hands on her back, across the thin dress, carefully rubbing her back.


    Stephen''s body was still cool, so were his hands. The touch of his hand against her back was warm.

 Chapter 17 See Clearly, I am Sophia

    Chapter 17 See Clearly, I am Sophia


    Sophia felt that she might have been under too much pressure recently, which was almost beyond her


    limits. When Stephen hugged her, she identally felt rxed.


    Sophia immediately woke up, struggling to leave Stephen''s arms.


    Stephen embraced her more tightly. As if worried about her leaving, he eagerly whispered in her ear,


    ¡°Jessie, it''s been five years. You''ve been away for five years. This is the first time you appear in front of


    me. Let me hold you longer, OK?¡±


    Sophia suddenly understood: Stephen was drunk and had taken her as the woman he loved.


    Sophia could not help but show more sympathy for Stephen.


    Stephen held her for a while and still refused to let go. As Sophia struggled, he hugged her more


    tightly. Sophia whispered to coax him, ¡°You drank a lot and vomited it out, go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Promise me you won''t leave.¡±


    ¡°Ok. I promise you I won''t leave.¡±


    Sophia coaxed Stephen to lie back on the bed. Stephen held Sophia''s hand and refused to let go.


    Sophia had to wait for him to fall asleep.


    Seeing him breathing heavily, Sophia gently broke free from his fingers, stood up and tried to leave.


    As she just turned around, Sophia''s hand was caught. With force, Sophia fell on the soft big bed.


    Before she had any move, Stephen pressed her under his body.


    Sophia felt herself pressed with a hard stone, struggling to push away.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Stephen grabbed her two hands, fixed them on her head, bowed his head and was about to kiss her.


    Sophia suddenly got panic, turned to avoid Stephen''s kiss, ¡°Stephen, wake up! Do you know who I


    am?¡±


    Stephen''s kiss fell on her neck. His lips were cold, his whole body was cold. Sophia could not help


    shrinking.


    Stephen seemed to like that and had not moved his lips away from her neck, but attached to her


    delicate skin, moving slowly across her skin bit by bit.


    Sophia panicked and said, ¡°Stephen! I''m Sophia! I''m Sophia! See clearly, I am Sophia!¡±


    Sophia hoped to restore Stephen''s reason, but Stephen got drunk, mumbled, let go of Sophia''s hand,


    turned to hold her face, and then bowed to kiss her lips, so that she could not say a word.


    After kissing for a moment, Stephen was not satisfied, touched under her skin with his hands, slowly


    rubbing her delicate skin under clothes.


    Sophia was anxious and got tears in eyes. She bit Stephen¡¯s lips and Stephen was in pain, let go of


    Sophia¡¯s lips.


    He took out his big hands from under her clothes, held Sophia''s face, looked at her with a pair of misty


    eyes, and begged, ¡°Jessie, don''t leave me, OK? You will never leave me again.¡±


    His look reminded her of Vincent. When they had a quarrel, Vincent had also held her and begged her


    not to leave him.


    However, she did not leave him not he had betrayed and abandoned her.


    In her absentminded moment, Stephen had neatly taken off her dress and his clothes, again pressing


    her down.

 Chapter 18 What the Hell Did you Do to Me

    Chapter 18 What the Hell Did you Do to Me


    ¡°Stephen!¡±


    Sophia eximed, wanted to stop Stephen''s moves, but it was toote.


    There was a sharp pain under her. The die was cast.


    Tears were from the corner of her eyes. Sophia no longer had the strength to resist, lying there like


    dead wood, allowing Stephen to vent his emotion on her body.


    Stephen finally got down from her body.


    Sophia was tired and painful all over, as if she had been crushed.


    Lie down and rest, she thought, and then she would go away.


    But she was so tired that she went straight to sleep. When she woke up again, it was broad daylight.


    She saw a handsome face when she opened eyes. Sophia was stunned and sat up suddenly from bed.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There was no need to lift the covers, no need to look at the clothes on the floor, but it could tell from the


    pain from her body: What happenedst night was not a dream, it was real.


    Sophia closed her eyes and her tears once again slid down uncontrobly.


    When she had a rtionship with Vincent, she thought to leave Vincent her virginity in the wedding


    night. Now Vincent betrayed her, and she had no need to keep that.


    She didn''t care that much. But in her reluctance, it was violently taken away by Stephen. Sophia still


    felt sad.


    When Sophia was sad, Stephen also woke up.


    He was stunned first to see that and then tried to remember what happenedst night. His face


    suddenly became livid.


    Naked, he got off from the bed, lifted the quilt, looked at the red spot on the white sheet, and then at


    Sophia. His face became more livid.


    He stretched out his hand to pull Sophia off the bed violently and pointed at her with trembling hands,


    ¡°Sophia! What the hell did you do to me?!¡±


    Sophia pulled a nket from the bed to wrap her body, looking at Stephen in surprise.


    She did not know what attitude a man should have after that thing, but at least it should not be like this,


    as if she had forced himst night.


    Stephen pulled Sophia up from the ground, pinched her neck and pressed her on the wall, said


    gnashing teeth, ¡°Sophia, you are scheming!¡±


    Looking at him like this, Sophia could not help but smile. She slightly raised her chin and said in a


    sarcastic way, ¡°Stephen, I was already off workst night. It was you asked Daniel to take me to the


    hotel. You''re drunk and asked me to get you a room. I sent you to the room, and you...¡±


    Sophia bit her teeth and held back her tears, ¡°You forced me!¡±


    Stephen seemed to find that everything was his fault. He was upset and stumbled to the bathroom.


    Soon it came the sound of water in the bathroom, and Stephen wished to take his skin off and washed


    it.


    Sophia picked up the clothes thrown on the ground, one by one, and left the hotel while Stephen was


    taking a bath.


    Sophia again handed Jennifer a letter of resignation.


    She did not know why Stephen refused to let her leave, but after what happenedst night, he should


    not keep her, she thought.

 Chapter 19 Come With Me

    Chapter 19 Come With Me


    ¡°Sophia, you know your contract is special. It is not up to me. You had better talk with Mr. Berry in


    person.¡±


    Jennifer had be very tactful dealing with such things.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia nodded, holding the letter of resignation to the 28th floor.


    Stephen was not there so she went to Daniel. Daniel was also absent, and it was said that he had been


    relegated to a smallpany below by Stephen.


    When Sophia left from the 28th floor, she heard whispers in the secretary office, ¡°What mistake has


    Daniel had made, so he got demotion?¡±


    Others did not know that, but Sophia could guess some. Daniel was not there in that night, so she had


    sex with Stephen and Stephen was angry with Daniel.


    In order to leave the Berry Group, Sophia went to the 28th floor often but she did not see Stephen.


    Sophia had to ask Hazel who was close to her, ¡°Do you know what Mr. Berry has been busy with


    recently?¡±


    Hazel looked at Sophia in surprise, ¡°Are you not Mr. Berry¡¯s girlfriend? Even you don''t know it?¡±


    Sophia, ¡°...¡±


    She saw Stephen a weekter.


    As the end of the month approached, the public rtions department overfulfilled its performance.


    Jennifer was happy and invited all colleagues to dinner.


    Sophia and Hazel went downstairs together, suddenly she remembered that she had something to


    forget to take, so she went back to take it. When she reached the door of her office, she saw Stephen.


    After a week''s absence, Stephen lost some weight and his face became pale, as if he had been


    suffering from a serious illness.


    But his momentum was as strong as always, and Sophia wanted to stay away from him.


    Stephen said to her directly, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Stephen took Sophia to the underground parking lot.


    The ck Bentley Continental was gone, reced by a white Bentley Flying Spur, which only had two


    seats, so Sophia had no choice but to sit in the passenger seat.


    Stephen took Sophia to an apartment in ZD Vi.


    After opening the door, Stephen did not go in, but threw the key to Sophia, ¡°This apartment is the


    Sophia did not take it and the key fell on the ground, making a clear sound, ¡°Mr. Berry, I do not want the


    house. If you really want to make it up to me, allow me to leave thepany.¡±


    Stephen looked at Sophia and did not speak. His eyes kept constantly changing and stopped after a


    long time.


    ¡°The president of European Johnson Group wille to ST next month, then we will sign a contract


    with him. After the contract is signed, I will consider letting you leave.¡±


    Sophia wanted to say something, but Stephen turned and walked away.


    Sophia did not return the keys. She was now penniless without shelter, and desperately needed a


    ce to stay.


    With her residence, Sophia was very happy and cleaned up the house for a night. It was half past


    eleven before she remembered that there would be a party that night.


    As soon as she arrived at the office the next day, she apologized to her colleagues. Others did not


    speak, and Hazel said, ¡°It doesn''t matter. Sophia, tell me your phone number, so that we can timely


    contact.¡±


    Sophia, ¡°...¡± She didn''t have a phone.

 Chapter 20 Did You Take Pills

    Chapter 20 Did You Take Pills


    Sophia was embarrassed and said, ¡°I have lost my mobile phone.¡±


    Hazel was stunned and said in embarrassment, ¡°Tell me when you get a new phone.¡±


    Unlike Hazel, someone just gave a sneer.


    In the next half month, Stephen did not appear in front of Sophia so she got suddenly rxed.


    Although there was intrigue in the office, it was rtively manageable.


    During this half month, Sophia took the advantage of the public rtions department to find Frank''s


    contact information and asked him out.


    Sophia went straight to the point, ¡°Mr. George, do you know why the Carter Group went bankrupt?¡±


    ¡°It is said that the capital chain is broken. Its businesses could not go on and went bankrupt.¡±


    Frank seemed to be very reluctant to talk about this question and said, ¡°The Carter Group has gone


    bankrupt, you don''t have to go further. It is good for you now to stay with Mr. Berry, isn''t it?¡±


    From these words, Sophia heard something wrong: it seemed that the Carter Group had hidden reason


    for bankruptcy.


    She asked another question, ¡°Mr. George, do you know where my parents and brother have gone?¡±


    Frank shook his head, ¡°I don''t know. It is said that they went abroad after the bankruptcy of the Carter


    Group, but I don''t know where they went.¡±


    Go abroad? It would be difficult to find them.


    Seeing Sophia frowned, Frank smiled, ¡°If you really want to find the whereabouts of your family, you


    can ask Mr. Berry for help.¡±


    Sophia exined again, ¡°Mr. George, I am just an ordinary employee of the Berry Group. I have


    nothing to with Mr. Berry.¡±


    Sophia said firmly, but after that, she thought of what happened that night, she was guilty: she did have


    something with Stephen.


    Sophia did note to Stephen, but Stephen hade to her. He had his secretary call Sophia


    directly from the public rtions department on the 8th floor to the president''s office on the 28th floor.


    When Sophia came in, Stephen closed the door and seriously looked at Sophia. He asked, ¡°Did you


    take pills after that day?¡±


    Stephen asked suddenly, but Sophia instantly understood his meaning.


    Her face became pale, and Stephen knew that she did not, ¡°You didn''t take the pills?¡±


    Sophia nodded.


    She was going to take pills, but she had no money. She wanted to borrow from Hazel, but Hazel had


    asked for leave and when Hazel came back, she was upied by other things.


    When Hazel was free, it had missed the time.


    Stephen frowned, pursed his lips and said, ¡°Go to the hospital with me!¡±


    On the way, Stephen drove fast. Sophia tightly held the handrail with one hand, and covered her


    abdomen with the other: will there be a child inside?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Tomorrow was her period day. If it did note, if there had been a child...


    The Bentley stopped at the outpatient building of the hospital.


    After getting off the car, Sophia felt nausea and vomited a few mouthful of acid water.


    Seeing this, Stephen''s face got gloomy. Sophia''s face turned paler.


    They had their own thought and walked into the outpatient building one after another.

 Chapter 21 Miss Carter Has High Concentration of HCG

    Chapter 21 Miss Carter Has High Concentration of HCG


    A lot of people were in the hospital. Stephen made a phone call, and the dean came with doctors and


    nurses.


    In the dean''s office.


    The nurse drew blood for Sophia and the dean took out the best tea to make for Stephen. The dean


    wanted to have a few talk with Stephen, so that they could have closer rtionship, but he had to shut


    up seeing that Stephen was silent.


    Two hourster, the blood test results came out, and the director of obstetrics and gynecology came


    over with it.


    Sophia suddenly stood up from the chair. The movement was so violent that it brought the chair under


    it jarring in the quiet office. Stephen frowned at Sophia and then looked at the director of obstetrics and


    gynecology.


    ¡°Mr. Berry, the concentration of HCG in Miss Carter''s blood is very high, which can basically determine


    that Miss Carter is pregnant.¡±


    Hearing that, people in the office clearly felt the air cold.


    The director of obstetrics and gynecology could not help shivering.


    After a long time, Stephen said, ¡°She is pregnant? Are you sure?¡±


    The director of obstetrics and gynecology exined, ¡°HCG test is an important method of pregnancy


    test, but it is not 100 percent urate. Whether to be pregnant, B-mode ultrasound can determine it to


    see whether there is embryo in uterine cavity. But...¡±


    Director of obstetrics and gynecology took a look at Sophia and then continued, ¡°Miss Carter''s current


    menopause time is rtively short, B-mode ultrasound cannot see that temporarily. It is best to take a


    B-mode ultrasound 45 days after menopause, so that it can determine if she is pregnant.¡±


    In the car.


    Stephen sat in the driver''s seat and did not start the car for a long time. He reclined in the expensive


    calfskin seat of the Bentley Continental, frowning slightly, and looked out into the outpatient building


    with eyes as unemotional as the depths of ancient Wells.


    Sophia tilted her head, ¡°Mr. Berry, Don¡¯t worry, if I am pregnant, I will abort this child.¡±


    As her words just fell, Stephen who had been silent suddenly turned his head looked at Sophia sharply,


    ¡°It seems that you are used to kill and killing your child is normal to you!¡±


    Sophia wanted to exin, but Stephen stepped on the elerator, and the Bentley Continental flew


    out like an arrow. Sophia''s forehead ¡°banged¡± against the front windshield.


    Stephen took a look at her but still did not slow down.


    Sophia touched the red swollen forehead with one hand and tightly grasped the handle with the other.


    She did not understand what Stephen meant.


    He didn''t want to have sex with her and was angry when he knew she did not take birth pills. She said


    she would not pester him and said she would abort that child. Shouldn¡¯t he be happy, why was he so


    angry?


    The doctor said that HCG was high, but it did not necessarily prove pregnancy, but both she and he


    knew it was just euphemism. Pregnancy was almost certain.


    Stephen finally stopped the car.


    ¡°Get off.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Cold voice as before was heard.


    Sophia obediently opened the door and got off from the passenger seat.


    This was the outer suburbs of ST, and it was more deste than the area around ST women''s prison.


    Sophia looked up and saw cemetery not far from. Next to the cemetery was a two-story vi.


    Sophia wanted to have a look but found Stephen got off the car and went straight to the cemetery.


    Stephen did not speak, and Sophia did not dare to follow up but had to wait on the side of the road.


    Sophia had been waiting from the afternoon until the evening, but Stephen had note back. Sophia


    looked up at the sky, and it became darker and darker and seemed to be rainy.


    Thinking for a moment, Sophia stepped to the cemetery with high-heeled shoes.


    The wind blew and she could not open her eyes. Sophia raised her hand to block the wind, shouting


    while walking forward, ¡°Mr. Berry? Mr. Berry?


    No one answered.


    Sophia could only continue to go in, and when she got to half of the mountain, Sophia was tired. She


    stopped to rest, and suddenly thunder was heard followed by heavy rain.


    Sophia was scared and trembled by the thunder, and then she fell on the tombstone next to her.


    Looking at the picture of a young face on the cold tombstone, Sophia frowned.


    How sad must the family be since she died so young?


    By this time the sky waspletely overcast, and it was all dark, only the shadows of the tombs could


    be seen dimly. The night wind sobbed like ghost crying. Sophia was scared and with the fastest speed


    got up from the tombstone, turned around and ran down the mountain.


    As she fell, her body leaned against the tombstone, covering half of it and exposing only the picture of


    face of a beautiful young woman above it. As she stood up, the name was revealed: Tomb of my


    beloved wife Jessie Quainton.


    The small words below were: husband, Stephen Berry.


    By the time Sophia came out of the cemetery, the Bentley parked on the curb was gone.


    Sophia walked back to ZD Vi in rain. It was the middle of the night. She simply took a bath andy


    down in bed to fall asleep.


    As she fell asleep, Stephen stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling Windows of the two-story vi next to


    the cemetery, taking a deep breath with his cigarette between his hands and exhaling several smoke


    rings.


    The window was open, and the night wind brought rain and hit him in the face. Stephen blinked his


    eyes, threw the cigarette butt on the ground to mix with a dozen butts on it, and then took out a


    cigarette from his pocket again and lit it.


    Because she got drenched by rain at night, when she woke up the next morning, Sophia was in


    headache, and her throat was hoarse. She knew it was a symptom of a cold and got up immediately to


    boil some water. After drinking hot water at home all day, her throat stopped hurting by the evening.


    Sophia relieved, luckily she had not got a cold. At this time, she did not have money to see a doctor or


    buy medicine.


    Sophia holding pillow nted on the sofa, trying to take a nap. As soon as she closed her eyes, she


    opened them again, got off the sofa as fast as she could, ran to the bathroom, and took off her clothes


    to examine.


    Seeing her clean underwear, Sophia''s heart sank: no blood.


    It should be the day of her period. But it did note.


    As he went to work on Monday, Stephen also thought of this. He had his secretary personally ask


    Sophia up to the president''s office on the 28th floor and ask her about her period.


    Sophia was honest.


    Stephen was silent for a while and waved her out.

 Chapter 22 Let Me Go

    Chapter 22 Let Me Go


    On the 14th day after the blood test, Anthony Johnson, the president of the Johnson Group from


    Europe, arrived at ST.


    The ne was originally scheduled to leave at 11:30 a.m., but the ne stopped for some time


    because of bad weather. It arrived at 4:30 a.m. in the next day, by which time, Jennifer had been


    waiting for nearly 20 hours with several henchmen in the PR department.


    Jennifer saw Sophia''s pale face and asked her in a low voice. Sophia shook her head, ¡°I am ok, may I


    had drunk cold water, so I have stomachache.¡±


    Jennifer considered Stephen''s attitude towards her, so she did not tell her to go back to have a rest.


    By the time Anthony and his people checked into the hotel, it was time to go to work.


    Jennifer gave her PR colleagues half a day off and told them to go back and rest. Sophia went directly


    to thepany because there were documents to be finished.


    She had breakfast in thepany''s restaurant and returned to the office. She Stephen''s secretary


    came to her.


    President''s office on the 28th floor.


    Sophia went in, and Stephen was smoking, standing in front of the window with his back to her. The


    office was filled with smoke, and he almost could not be seen.


    ¡°Mr. Berry, you want to see me?¡±


    Seeing Stephen did not speak, Sophia said.


    Stephen did not speak, nor did he turn around.


    After a while, Stephen turned around after finishing a cigarette. Looking at Sophia, he took out a


    document from the desk drawer and threw it on the desk. ¡°I will take you to the hospital for a check-up


    Before his words were finished, the phone rang, Stephen answered it. He took a look at Sophia and


    went to the rest room.


    Sophia silently withdrew from the president''s office, waiting outside.


    There was no separate room outside the president''s office, and all of his secretaries were sitting


    outside, waiting for Stephen¡¯s call. Seeing Sophia standing at the door of the president''s office,


    someone took a look at her and continued to work. Others huddled together and whispered things.


    Sophia ignored then, lowered her head to look at the delicate marbles on the ground, from time to time


    pressed on her abdomen. Since yesterday, she had had pain in her stomach. She was not sure


    whether she ate something bad.


    Sophia waited at the door for a long time, Stephen did not call her. She wanted to use the bathroom


    and went straight to the toilet. When she came back, Stephen had already sat in the boss chair waiting


    for her.


    Stephen was cold and impatient.


    Sophia wanted to exin, but Stephen interrupted her, ¡°If you really have a child, you have to give birth


    to it.¡±


    Sophia was stunned.


    Stephen exined, ¡°I will not let you have the child in vain. I will give you a sum of money and give the


    child to me when it is born. From then on, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Sophia opened her mouth, ¡°Mr. Berry......¡±


    Stephen stood up and said harshly, ¡°You have no other choice! Now that you''re with child, you have to


    give birth to it!¡± Although Stephen''s tone was not heavy, it didn¡¯t allow anyone to refute.


    ¡°In fact, I don''t want to have a child with you at all, but since the child already exists, let it be born. I''m


    never going to have a child with another woman in my life. My parents wanted me to get married and


    have a child, and then I would be free with this child.¡±


    As Stephen said so, he took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it. He said these words in a very low


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    voice.


    Stephen took a mouthful of smoke, spit out a few rings and urged Sophia, ¡°The contract is on the table,


    hurry up to sign. Sign and leave!¡±


    Sophia bit her lip and said, ¡°Mr. Berry, I have my period.¡±


    There was a sudden silence in the office, not even the sound of breathing.


    But it was only a short period of silence. After a moment, Stephen shouted angrily, ¡°Sophia, are you


    fucking fooling me?!¡±


    Stephen pinched Sophia''s neck and pressed her on the thick wooden door. Her face was like a ghost


    He was really angry. He hated himself for having drunk sex with Sophia and she was pregnant. He


    thought for many days, finally persuaded himself and decided to have the child, but now Sophia told


    him that she had her period.


    Sophia tried his best to get free off Stephen''s hand, but Stephen had too much strength, and she could


    not move. Sophia could only bend her head to bite Stephen''s hand.


    Stephen was in pain and finally let go of her


    Sophia got weak leaning on the wooden door, caressing her neck and panting.


    After the recovery of some physical strength, Sophia struggled to climb up from the ground, ¡°I quit!


    Stephen, I quit! I want to resign! I''ll sue you raped me if you insist on one hundred million in damages!¡±


    She could not stand that she got pinched neck for many times.


    Sophia opened the door to go out, Stephen pulled her back, the wooden door closed again. The sound


    was big, which scared the secretary outside the office.


    ¡°Stephen, let me go!¡±


    Sophia struggled hard and kicked Stephen''s legs from time to time. At this time, she did not care his


    identity and she just wanted to escape.


    Stephen again pressed Sophia on the wooden door angrily.


    Sophia beat him, and he grabbed her wrist and twisted her arm behind her back. Sophia kicked him, he


    pressed Sophia''s legs against the wooden door. Sophia wiggled her body, he leaned forward, pressed


    her in the center of wooden door and himself.


    Sophia finally quieted down, and Stephen was stunned.


    They were so close and the breath was so hot.


    Looking at the rough but beautiful face, he grasped her thin, bony wrist, and sniffed the faint feminine


    scent that emanated from her. He remembered that when he woke up that morning, he saw the red


    smudge on the sheets, and he remembered the intertwining of that night...


    Stephen¡¯s cold eyes without any mood became blurred.


    He looked at Sophia''s eyes, slowly lowered his head, and his face got closer and closer to Sophia...

 Chapter 23 Is It Fun to Fool Me

    Chapter 23 Is It Fun to Fool Me


    Seeing his lip was about to touch her, Sophia sobered up and turned her head.


    Because of her action, Stephen was instantly awake. Realizing what he was to do, Stephen was


    startled and took two steps back to keep a distance away from Sophia.


    Sophia took advantage of this and ran back to her office.


    Looking at her panic look, Hazel could not help but whisper, ¡°Sophia, what''s wrong with you?¡±


    Sophia tried to control her trembling fingers and shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Seeing she did not want to say, Hazel did not ask again. After a moment, the pain in the lower


    abdomen made Sophia think of something, she quietly asked Hazel, ¡°Hazel, I have no money with you.


    Can you lend me one hundred? I''ll pay you back when I get paid.¡±


    She was on her period and had no money to buy tampons.


    Hazel immediately took out the money from the wallet to Sophia.


    Sophia reached out her hand to take it, but before that, she felt the temperature around was much


    lower.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Stephen angrily walked in from the outside, grabbed Sophia''s wrist to drag her out.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Sophia was dragged by Stephen, stumbling out.


    Seeing Sophia was treated like this, Hazel wanted to help Sophia, but she shut up when she saw it was


    Stephen.


    Stephen dragged Sophia into the elevator and walked to the negativeyer of the underground parking


    lot, put her into the car before he drove.


    Sophia asked with a frown, ¡°What exactly do you want, Stephen?¡±


    Stephen said nothing and drove her to the hospital.


    It was still the dean and the director of obstetrics and gynecology did the examination in person.


    The director of obstetrics and gynecology put the coupling agent on Sophia''s lower abdomen, put the


    probe on it, and the image inside the abdominal cavity immediately appeared on the screen.


    Stephen stood in front of the screen. He could not understand the image on it. The dean gave the


    director of obstetrics and gynecology a look, and the director of obstetrics and gynecology immediately


    exined, ¡°Mr. Berry, Miss Carter''s endometrium is thick, and it happens to be during her period. Miss


    Carter is not pregnant.¡±


    Stephen''s eyes darkened


    The director of obstetrics and gynecology hurriedly exined, ¡°HCG concentration is a standard to


    check whether she is pregnant, but in addition to pregnancy, cross infection, interference in the blood,


    nonspecific licking antibodies, the false positives of methodology, pituitary sources, tumor can lead to


    the rise of HCG, and even some expired food may also lead to an elevated HCG.¡±


    Hearing a series of nouns, Stephen got a sullen face and did not speak.


    Sophia sat up, took the tissue to erase the coupling agent on the lower abdomen, put on clothes, ¡°Mr.


    Berry, you don¡¯t need to worry now. I did not lie to you. I''m not pregnant.¡±


    Stephen suddenly looked up at Sophia with sharp eyes. Sophia bit her lip, showing no sign of giving in.


    Feeling the low pressure in the examination room, the dean and the director of obstetrics and


    gynecology looked at each other and quietly left.


    Only Stephen and Sophia were left in the examination room, and it became quieter.


    Seeing that Stephen had not spoken, Sophia said, ¡°Mr. Berry, it is still the work time, I have to go back


    topany.¡±


    As Sophia went to the door, Stephen grabbed her wrist and violently dragged her back.


    He looked at hermanding, frowning, brewing heinous anger in the eyes, ¡°Sophia, what do you


    want? Is it fun to fool me?¡±


    Sophia could not help sneering, ¡°What do I want? Mr. Berry, I should ask you this question. What do


    you want, Mr. Berry?¡±


    ¡°I was hired by the Berry Group through normal channels. If you don''t like me, you can fire me and let


    me get away, instead of looking at me with anger, as if I have done something terribly wrong to you,


    while tying me to the Berry Group with a high amount ofpensation.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Berry, what have I done to offend you that you torture me like this?¡±


    Stephen''s misty eyes suddenly became clear, but it was cold without temperature.


    ¡°What have you done to offend me?¡± Stephen chuckled. His breath hit the face of Sophia, which made


    Sophia could not help shaking, ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t you know what you have done? Don''t say I torture you.


    Even if I kill you now, it will serve you right!¡±


    Stephen suddenly threw off Sophia, opened the door and went away.


    Sophia staggered and then got her feet supporting the wall. She bit her lip, straightened up, stroked her


    lower abdomen, took a short rest and left the examination room.


    Since high school, she had had menstrual cramps and had been increasingly serious. Last night in


    order to meet the Johnson Group, she stood all night in the lobby of the airport, and now she had been


    gone through torment, the pain became more severe.


    Stephen left, and the money was taken away by him, so she could only go back. Fortunately, the


    hospital was not too far away from the Berry Group.


    By the time she got to the office, Sophia was in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Sophia, what''s the matter with you?¡± Hazel immediately helped Sophia to the chair.


    Sophia panted pointing to the cup, ¡°Hazel, can you give me hot water?¡±


    Hazel gave her the hot water. Sophia drank a mouthful. When the hot water got into her stomach from


    the throat, the lower abdomen soon had a warm feeling and she felt better.


    Sophia closed her eyes and rested in a chair. It was the first day of her period, which was the most


    difficult day for her. Previously, she would lie in bed and rest, with a hot water bottle tied around her


    stomach and waist. When she could not bear it any more, she would take painkillers.


    After a while, Sophia opened her eyes and whispered to Hazel, ¡°Hazel, I have period. Do you have


    tampon?¡±


    Hazel immediately dug out a bag of tampon from the drawer of her desk.


    Sophia took out a piece to go to the bathroom. When she was back to the office, her belly was still in


    great pain. There were many things to do today, Sophia asked Hazel to buy her painkillers, ¡°I will give


    you the money back when I get paid.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sit down and rest. I''ll pour you a cup of hot water. Drink some water and you will get better.¡±


    Sophia forced a smile and thanked Hazel.


    After Hazel left, there was a cold hum, ¡°You have someone to serve you at work. Even Mr. Berry won¡¯t


    do that.¡±

 Chapter 24 Too Dirty

    Chapter 24 Too Dirty


    Sophia ignored it and closed her eyes to rest. It was hard for her to breathe at the moment, let alone


    argue with someone.


    Hazel soon came back with the medicine. As Sophia opened the box, Jennifer came in, ¡°Everyone,


    attention!¡±


    ¡°The president of the Johnson Group has arrived. There will be a wee party in the afternoon held


    at Wanhai Hotel. Natalia, contact the reporter, Olivia, write the article and send out after the reception.


    Others set up the room with me!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Act now!¡±


    Everyone in the office started walking. Hazel looked at Sophia pale face and urged her, ¡°Take the


    medicine before we go.¡±


    Sophia nodded and was to take the medicine. With her other hand, she was about to drink, but a


    person suddenly bumped her arm and the medicine fell out of her hand.


    ¡°I''m sorry, Sophia, I didn''t mean to do that.¡± Natalia said with a smile and pride in her beautiful eyes.


    Sophia looked at Natalia. When she was going to take a pill, Natalia pulled her and Hazel and went out,


    ¡°Hurry up, time is out!¡± Jennifer also urged outside. Sophia could only endure the pain to decorate the


    venue.


    Sophia was a neer, coupled with being dragged out by Stephen today, she got a pale face.


    During the decoration, she was moving tables, cleaning floors. Hazel could not take it and wanted to


    help, but someone else asked her to do something else.


    After finishing arranging the table and chairs, Sophia had cold sweat, with her body trembling lightly,


    and her eyes became blurred.


    ¡°Sophia!¡± Hazel immediately ran over to Sophia and helped her to the chair, ¡°Sophia, are you okay? Sit


    down and rest!¡±


    Sophia shook her head and had no strength to say words.


    Hazel could only go to get her a cup of hot water, ¡°Sophia, drink some hot water, it will make you feel


    better.¡±


    Sophia cast her grateful eyes.


    As her lips touched the cup edge and before she could have a mouthful of hot water, Stephen''s cold


    voice sounded behind her, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s heart quivered, and she suddenly stood up. The water was too hot, Sophia did not catch it


    and the cup fell. And then it had broken into countless pieces, with hot water immediately dispersed.


    There was water sshed on Stephen''s expensive white leather shoes.


    ¡°Mr. Berry, Sophia is not feeling well. I...¡± Hazel exined.


    Stephen coldly nced at her. Hazel shivered and immediately shut up.


    Stephen''s line of sight fell back to Sophia, and he stretched his shoes forward, ¡°Clean it.¡±


    At this time, the people of the public rtions department gathered around, suppressing the excitement


    and watched this good show.


    Sophia squatted down, raised her hands to wipe the water on Stephen¡¯s shoes.


    Stephen frowned, ¡°Too dirty.¡±


    Sophia looked at Stephen in confuse.


    Stephen made a look at his secretary, the secretary did not understand. Seeing Stephen was to lose


    his temper, Daniel handed over a bottle of alcohol.


    Stephen looked at Daniel and did not speak.


    The people looked at Daniel, and then at Stephen. They understood the current situation: contract


    negotiation was approaching.


    Daniel opened the bottle and poured it on the hand of Sophia, let Sophia wipe Stephen''s white leather


    shoes. In this way, Stephen got slightly rxed. He stepped back and told Sophia, ¡°Clean up here.¡±


    Sophia picked up the cup pieces to the garbage can and mopped the floor. Stephen frowned, ¡°Can it be


    cleaned in this way? Get a rag and wipe it!¡±


    Sophia found a rag to wipe, squatting on the ground.


    Stephen was not satisfied again, ¡°What is going on with your shoes? You stepped on it after you wiped


    it, it will get dirty again.¡±


    Sophia looked at Stephen with a frown: should she take off the shoes?


    Stephen offered the answer, ¡°Kneel down. Keep your feet off the ground!¡±


    Kneel down...


    Sophia looked at the front, those were all the legs and feet of colleagues in the public rtions


    department. If she knelt down, it was equivalent to kneeling in front of them. Since childhood, Sophia


    had never been subjected to such humiliation. Even in prison, she had never been forced to kneel.


    ¡°Didn''t you hear what I said?¡±


    The sound, cold as ice, came again. Sophia turned her head to see Stephen, gnashed her teeth, knelt


    down to wipe the ground.


    Stephen lowered his eyes and told the people around him, ¡°Go carry a basin of water and let her wash


    the rag.¡±


    A basin of water was soon brought over. Stephen touched the water and frowned. Daniel immediately


    ordered, ¡°Go and change another basin! This water is too hot!¡±


    The secretary was shocked: this is the tap water, how can it be hot? He looked up at Daniel, and he


    immediately understood and turned to leave.


    When the water was brought again, there were three or fourrge blocks of ice in the basin, which took


    up more than half the space in the basin.


    Stephen was satisfied.


    Sophia put the rag in the ice water, her fingers were frozen. Stephen finally left with satisfaction. Before


    he left, he said, ¡°Clean the whole banqueting hall. When you''re done, climb out and don''t dirty the


    floor.¡±


    Sophia mercilessly bit teeth to stop tears flowing down.


    After Stephen left, the hall became noisy.


    ¡°I thought she is good! It turns out that Mr. Berry did not take her seriously! He is still do Mr. Berry!¡±


    ¡°I guess she wanted to climb into Mr. Berry''s bed and was disgusted by him. It is of no use to be


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    beautiful. If Mr. Berry doesn''t like her, she has to kneel to wipe the ground!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Berry has never hated anyone so much.¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s enough to see how annoying this woman really is!¡±


    ...


    Sophia lowered her eyes, silently wiping the ground. As soon as the floor was wiped clean, a colleague


    came over with a bottle of Coke and stepped on high heels. With a loud pop, the Coke bottle fell on the


    floor, and the brown liquid flowed out.


    ¡°Ah! I''m sorry. I failed to hold it. Sophia, please wipe again.¡±


    Sophia looked up at her colleague, lowered her head, put the rag into the icy water and washed it


    clean, then went back to wipe the floor.


    Hazel could not see it any more, ¡°Don''t go too far!¡±


    The colleague looked at Hazel with dissatisfaction, ¡°You still want to curry favor with her? Mr. Berry


    doesn¡¯t like her at all! You''ll lose your job if you help her like that!¡±

 Chapter 25 Kneel Down to Beg Me

    Chapter 25 Kneel Down to Beg Me


    When it got dark, Sophia finally finished wiping the three hundred square meters of the banquet hall.


    She really could not hold it on, borrowed money from Hazel and took a taxi to thepany to take


    painkillers, and then went back to ZD Vi to soak herself in the bathtub.


    When the hot water wrapped her cold body, Sophia took a sigh of relief.


    Because it wasfortable, Sophia could not help but fell asleep.


    When Sophia woke up, the water in the bathtub was cold. She was woken up by a violent knock on the


    door.


    Sophia frowned, took the bath towel to wipe her body. Seeing the water got red by her period blood,


    she frowned, put on clothes and opened the door.


    Standing at the door was Daniel.


    ¡°Miss Carter, the people from the public rtions department are going to have dinner with the people


    from the Johnson Group tonight. Mr. Berry asked me to take you there.¡±


    Sophia tightly pressed her lips without a word.


    Daniel continued, ¡°Miss Carter, Mr. Berry said that if you want to know where your family is, you''d


    better not give it a second thought.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s facial expression changed, ¡°Wait a minute, I go get changed.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Sophia could inquire from others about her family, but she knew if Stephen got in the way, she would


    not get anything.


    ST was Stephen''s world.


    It was the same banquet hall that was cleaned during the day.


    Sophia followed Daniel over, the banquet hall had been full of people.


    Hazel took the lead toe over and talk to Sophia. She asked with concern, ¡°Sophia, are you better?¡±


    Sophia nodded, ¡°Much better. Thank you, Hazel.¡±


    Hazel smiled, ¡°You are wee. We''re good friends. Don''t be so polite.¡±


    Sophia held Hazel¡¯s hand. She knew Hazel really took her as a good friend.


    ¡°You have not yet had dinner tonight, I suppose? There''s a buffet over there. Let''s go and have some


    food together!¡± Hazel took Sophia''s hand to the east.


    As two people picked up the te, Daniel came over, ¡°Miss Carter, Mr. Berry is looking for you.¡±


    Sophia felt annoyed. Hazel held Sophia''s arm worriedly.


    Sophia smiled: In ST, whether she or Hazel, could not go against Stephen''s words.


    She raised her hand to hold Hazel''s hand and gave her a catory smile, ¡°It will be ok. You eat first,


    and I''ll be with you in a moment.¡±


    Stephen called Sophia to drink for him. There were many people proposed toast to Stephen, Stephen


    could not drink anymore and did not want to drink anymore, so he asked Sophia to do that for him.


    Looking at Sophia drink one by one, someone teased, ¡°Mr. Berry, who is this beauty? She can drink a


    lot!¡±


    Stephen nced at Sophia, ¡°My employee from the public rtions department. You have a talk. I''ll go


    over there and have a look.¡±


    Stephen left Sophia there.


    Fortunately, this was a public ce, and the man was not a sleazy person. Sophia was asked to drink


    much wine and did not get hurt.


    After the dinner, Stephen together with people of the public rtions department saw the people from


    the Johnson Group off.


    ¡°You all go back.¡± Stephen ordered.


    Hazel took Sophia''s arm, ¡°Sophia, let¡¯s take a taxi back.¡±


    Sophia nodded, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Stephen held Sophia''s other arm, ¡°You go first, she goes with me.¡±


    Hazel looked at Stephen, then looked at Sophia. She let go of Sophia''s arm, and got in the taxi,


    ¡°Sophia, be careful.¡± Hazel looked at Stephen and said so.


    Sophia nodded.


    After everyone walked away, the driver drove Stephen''s Rolls-Royce over.


    Stephen got in it first. Sophia stood on the edge of the road and watched. She did not know if Stephen


    really wanted to send her back, or wanted to let her walk back again.


    Seeing her stood there, Stephen frowned, ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Sophia no longer hesitated, got in the car, sitting beside Stephen. Daniel sat on the passenger seat, so


    she could only sit beside Stephen.


    She shrank her body and leaned to the door, as far as possible to keep a distance away from Stephen.


    Stephen looked at her and did not speak.


    As the car drove some distance, Stephen, who had been silent, said, ¡°Stop.¡± After the car stopped,


    Stephen told Sophia, ¡°Get off.¡±


    Sophia did not understand what Stephen meant.


    Stephen impatiently said again, ¡°Get off!¡±


    Sophia bit her lip, opened the door, and got off the car. Looking at the scenery around, Sophia probably


    knew where this was. It was far away from ZD Vi, and not she had severe abdominal pain. It was


    impossible to walk back.


    Sophia looked at Stephen sitting in the car, feebly said, ¡°Mr. Berry, can you send me back first? I will


    never ride in your car again.¡±


    Stephen raised his eyebrows, changed his posture, ¡°You beg me? Well, beg me on your knees, let me


    see that you are sincere, and I will send you back.¡±


    Sophia bit her lip.


    Stephen coldly hummed, lift his foot and kicked Sophia out, closed the door and told the driver, ¡°Drive!¡±


    Rolls-Royce shot out like an arrow.


    Sophia fell to the ground. Stephen kicked in her lower abdomen, which made her belly in more pain.


    She held her lower abdomen, ruthlessly pressed it, in order to make it better.


    Sophiay on the ground for a moment, gnashed her teeth and stood up.


    It was midnight and the streets were deserted. Although it was inte spring and early summer, it was


    still cold in the midnight.


    Sophia wiped the cold sweat on her forehead because of the pain. She was so sad that she shed tears,


    hugged herself and stumbled forward step by step on her high heels.


    ¡®It''s okay. It''s okay.¡¯


    Sophiaforted herself in the heart. She needed to find out the whereabouts of her family. She


    needed to know the truth about the bankruptcy of the Carter Group. That was what she should care


    about. The rest, whatever it was, didn''t matter.


    Sophia sniffed, looked at the alley. She had the impression that it would shorten the distance by


    passing through the alley.


    Sophia thought for a moment, walked in, but she soon regretted.


    Someone was drinking in the alley. Looking forward in the dim light, a dozen people could be seen


    Seeing them, Sophia turned and walked away, but it was toote.


    ¡°There seems to be a beautying!¡±

 Chapter 26 That Woman Isn鈥檛 Yours

    Chapter 26 That Woman Isn¡¯t Yours


    Sophia ignored the abdominal pain, sped up the pace to run outside the alley, but soon she got caught.


    The great hand of the man with the thick calluses seized her arm and pulled her into the alley. ¡°What a


    beauty! This skin! The waist! We are lucky tonight, brothers!¡±


    The crowd gathered withughers and began to touch Sophia.


    Sophia was shocked and began to struggle, but she failed to break free. She shouted, ¡°Help! Help!


    Somebody help!¡±


    In the dim light, a p pped violently. The strength was big, which made Sophia had blood in the


    corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Stop shouting, or I will take off your clothes!¡±


    ¡°What did you hit her? Let her shout! It''s exciting, isn''t it? Listen to her voice. It will be very nice to hear


    when she screams!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Shout! Shout! Shout!¡±


    Sophia knew that basically no one woulde to save her at this time, so she had to make every effort


    to struggle.


    A thick hand touched her face. Sophia lowered her head and bit it hard and she had bit off a piece of


    meat. That person shouted loudly out of pain. He lifted his foot to kick Sophia''s calf.


    Sophia stood unstable for a while, staggered backward a few steps and fell to the ground.


    The men howled with excitement as she fell. More than a dozen hands fell on her body, messing with


    her.


    Sophia curled up and struggled, crying in pain, ¡°Don''t! Don''t! Help! Help!¡±


    At the end of the alley.


    Next to the ck car, Stephen heard the cry from the alley, took out a cigarette box from his pocket,


    and lit it up.


    He knew there were people in the alley. He asked the driver to drive to here and let Sophia get off. His


    purpose was...


    Shouts came from the alley. At the beginning Stephen smoked calmly,ter, his hand gradually began


    to shake and he got agitated.


    He dropped the cigarette on the floor and twirled it with his toes.


    The shouts in the alley became shrill, apanied by the tear sound of clothes. Stephen stopped his


    wandering footsteps and looked into the alley.


    Just as he was wondering whether he should go in, a man''s voice came from the other side of the alley,


    ¡°Do you think you deserve such a woman?¡±


    There was a sudden hush in the alley, and then a voice was heard, ¡°Who are you? You better mind


    your own business!¡±


    With a cold hum, that person said his name, ¡°Austin Foster from the Foster Group.¡±


    The crowd looked at each other and immediately ran away. In fact, they did not know Austin, but the


    Foster Group involved in the underworld. They had heard about it and did not dare to provoke.


    Sophia struggled to get up from the ground, as much as possible stitching the torn clothes, in order to


    cover her body.


    Looking at the figure not far from, Sophia said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Austin chuckled and walked to Sophia, holding Sophia''s chin, ¡°Thank me? Then you can warm my bed


    tonight.¡± As he said this, his hand fell on Sophia''s body, getting into her clothes with his fingers.


    Sophia was shock. After taking a close look, she found that this man was the one who stared at her


    with evil eyes in the hotel.


    Sophia''s heart suddenly sank.


    She knocked off Austin''s hand, wrapped in her clothes and stepped back, ¡°Mr. Foster, thank you very


    much for saving me tonight. I will repay you when I have the chance. It''s gettingte. I gotta go now.¡±


    Sophia turned around to leave.


    Austin grabbed her wrist and yanked her back. ¡°So you want to leave? You are too indifferent to me!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Foster, please show respect!¡±


    ¡°I never know what respect is! I only know I like beauty! It will be a pity if you miss the opportunity to get


    to know my body!¡±


    Without waiting for Sophia to say something, Austin carried Sophia on the shoulder and walked to the


    other side of the alley.


    ¡°You shameless scum! Let me go! Let me go!¡± Sophia patted Austin''s back.


    Austin could not help butugh, ¡°Beauty, don''t massage me now. You can serve me for a night in the


    hotel!¡±


    Austin put Sophia into the car and drove off.


    Daniel looked at Stephen in the back seat of the car, ¡°Mr. Berry, should we......¡±


    ¡°Follow him!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Daniel did not understand at first. Stephen said again, ¡°Follow up.¡± The sound was colder.


    Daniel could not help but shiver, stepped on the elerator and followed the car.


    Austin stopped at a nearby hotel, carrying Sophia upstairs. Sophia was carried by him obediently and


    no longer struggled and shouted.


    Soon after they had gone up, a light was on in a room on the sixth floor.


    Daniel sat on the driver''s seat without a word. He silently observed Stephen''s look from the rearview


    mirror.


    Stephen lowered his eyes, took out a cigarette from his pocket, but did not light it up. He just yed it


    with hand. He pressed it with his thumb, then the smoke was broken.


    Stephen patted his hands, picked up the phone from the nearby calfskin seat, and pressed three


    numbers, ¡°Public Security Bureau? There is prostitution in the QS Hotel on CS Street.¡±


    Soon a police car came up and three policemen got out and went into the hotel. Later, the police


    walked out with Austin.


    Austin saw the Rolls-Royce on the side of the road as he came out, he shouted, ¡°Stephen! That woman


    isn''t yours, so why you stopped me from touching her?!¡±


    Stephen''s eyes suddenly darkened. He took out another cigarette. Looking at the butts, he frowned


    slightly, pressed it with thumb and the cigarette was suddenly put out.


    The Rolls-Royce parked for a long time in front of QS Hotel.


    At 4:30 a.m., he got out of his car and walked into the hotel.


    It had been five hours since Austin was taken away by the police, Sophia had note out.


    Stephen went up to the sixth floor and came to the room with light on he had seen earlier.


    He pushed the door and got into the bedroom and then he saw Sophia lying on the bed with her eyes


    closed.


    Sophia covered with a nket, as if she was asleep.


    Stephen stepped forward, avoided the broken skirt on the ground, stood in front of the bed, looking at


    Sophia from amanding position.

 Chapter 27 What are You Two Doing

    Chapter 27 What are You Two Doing


    Different from before, Sophia was now flushed as if she was shy. But Stephen knew that Sophia was


    not shy.


    She was sick.


    Stephen put the back of his hand on her forehead, and as expected it was very hot.


    Stephen frowned, bent down to cover the nket to Sophia and held her downstairs.


    Daniel was waiting at the door of the hotel. He was surprised to see Stephen holding Sophia down, ¡°Mr.


    Berry, what is going on?¡±


    ¡°Go to the hospital!¡±


    Daniel immediately opened the door to let Stephen get in the car and then he drove the car to the


    hospital.


    ¡°She had got injection, she will be fine, let her take a rest.¡±


    The doctor took the medical record and said, ¡°Thisdy has dysmenorrhea. Let her touch cold water


    less and eat cold things less in the future. If she gets cold, it may affect her pregnancy.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Stephen''s eyes moved.


    Daniel saw the doctor off with a smile, ¡°We will remember it and will pay attention to it.¡±


    Sophia was still in aa. The fever had now subsided, and her face was pale again. Whether it was


    because of the pain or not, her brows were furrowed and she still looked miserable in her sleep.


    Stephen stared at the pale face and found that the nket was only covered to the chest, so he went


    forward, pulled up the nket and tucked it under her neck.


    Perceiving someone touched her, Sophia frowned, shrank her body and turned over.


    Stephen got startled, raised his hand, with his fingers trembling.


    Looking at the sleeping Sophia, and then at his fingers, Stephen''s face became gloomy. He pressed his


    lips together in a straight line and turned angrily.


    Daniel returned after paying the medical fees. Seeing that, he was to ask him.


    Stephen looked at him coldly and said coldly, ¡°Go!¡±


    Sophia woke up and looked around. She was stunned to see everything was while. She slightly moved


    her hands, and found there was infusion needle on the back of her hand. And suddenly she realized


    that she was in the hospital.


    After waking up, what happenedst night suddenly appeared in her mind. Sophia stiffed and then sat


    up to check her own body: Luckily, she was dressed in hospital clothes and had nothing different but


    clothes.


    Sophia looked around. This was a one-room ward. She was the only one in the ward, without other


    patients or escorts.


    Who sent her to the hospital?


    As she was thinking, the ward door from the outside pushed open. Vincent, who was also wearing a


    hospital gown, walked in with a bucket in his hand.


    Sophia frowned at him.


    Vincent was very happy, ¡°Sophia, you wake up? Come and have your porridge. You favorite porridge!¡±


    Sophia could not help but absentminded.


    It was like going back in time to their college days. She fainted because of dysmenorrhea. It was


    Vincent sent her to the hospital. When she woke up, Vincent woulde to her with a bowl of porridge,


    and then fed her spoon by spoon.


    At the moment of trance, Vincent had got the porridge ready with a spoon. He delivered it to the mouth


    of Sophia, ¡°Sophia, drink.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s words suddenly pulled Sophia back to reality.


    This was not five years ago, when they were still in love with each other. Now it had been five years


    and she had been in prison for five years. The expectant man who gave her a mouthful of porridge had


    married another woman while she was in prison and had a five-year-old child.


    ¡°Sophia, have a drink. You haven''t eaten for a long time.¡±


    Vincent handed the spoon forward directly to the mouth of Sophia. Sophia turned her head.


    She touched the spoon when she turned away her head. Vincent¡¯s hand shook and the whole spoon of


    porridge fell down to Sophia''s clothes.


    Vincent was stunned and then immediately put down the spoon, took tissue to wipe Sophia¡¯s chest.


    Sophia stretched out her to stop him and said with disgust, ¡°Don''t touch me with your dirty hand!¡±


    Vincent''s movement froze.


    Sophia took the tissue to clean her clothes.


    Vincent looked at her finish and grabbed her cold hand, ¡°Sophia, I know you hate me. I hate myself,


    too. But I didn¡¯t meant to betray you, I had my reason. I --¡±


    Sophia threw off Vincent''s hand and sneered, ¡°Reason? What reason do you have so that you have a


    five-year-old son during my five years in prison?¡±


    ¡°Sophia!¡± Vincent was sad and wanted to exin holding Sophia''s hand.


    Sophia pped in his face, ¡°Get out of here! I don''t want to see you now!¡± He had reason to betray


    her? He had a reason to marry another woman? He had reason to have sex with another woman? He


    had reason to have a son?


    Cheat the ghost!


    ¡°Sophia.¡± Vincent stood by the bed and refused to leave.


    Sophia was impatient, ¡°Ok, you stay, I will leave!!¡± With that, Sophia pulled down the infusion needle,


    got out of the bed and walked out bare foot, regardless of her hand was still bleeding.


    Because she had lied for a long time and got up suddenly, Sophia got dizzy and her body shook.


    Vincent immediately stretched out his hand to embrace her, ¡°Sophia, you can''t move while you''re still


    ill.¡±


    ¡°Let me go! Let me go! Let me go!¡±


    Sophia''s voice was sad and shrill.


    Had it not been for him, the Carter Group might not have gone bankrupt. Had it not been for him, she


    would not have to go to jail. Had it not been for him, she would not live like this. Had it not been for him,


    she would not have been bullied like that?!


    Sophia struggled badly, Vincent could only hold her more tightly, ¡°Sophia, be obedient. Sophia, don''t do


    that, you...¡±


    As two people were arguing, E appeared at the door of the ward, ¡°What are you two doing?¡±


    Sophia and Vincent suddenly stood in amazement.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, E was angry.


    Vincent and Sophia were in the quarrel, so they did not notice that Vincent¡¯s shirt had a button open


    and his cor open, revealing his skin. And Sophia, because of the constant twisting of the body,


    hospital gown got up. Vincent held her arm and stopped at her exposed waist.

 Chapter 28 Whats Wrong with Your Face

    Chapter 28 What''s Wrong with Your Face


    Sophia was stunned and then struggled to break free from the arms of Vincent.


    Vincent refused to let go.


    E angrily walked to the front of them, raised her hand to p on Sophia. She used all of her strength


    and Sophia was suddenly out from Vincent¡¯s arms.


    ¡°E, what are you doing?!¡± Vincent scold!


    E cried out, ¡°Vincent, what do you think I am doing?! I worried about you all night. I heard from the


    secretary that you were hospitalized for stomach bleeding because of drinking. After I sent my son to


    school, I came to see you with your favorite porridge, but what did you do?


    ¡°Vincent, I have been married to you. We have been married for four years. Can you really take me as


    your wife?!¡±


    Sophia was dizzy by that p. She took a rest lying on the bed and then got up to leave. Because she


    was dizzy, she did not hear what E and Vincent said and she did not want to know it.


    Seeing Sophia left, Vincent wanted to catch up, but to the door, E held his arm, ¡°Where are you


    going? You''re still sick! You''re not going anywhere! You''ll have to stay in the hospital!¡±


    Sophia wearing hospital gown went back to ZD Vi, took a simple bath and got changed.


    Standing in front of the mirror, looking at finger prints on her face, Sophia rubbed on it but she gave it


    after she found it did not work.


    She still had 20 yuan and was going to take a taxi to the Berry Group, but she failed to find it, so she


    could only walk to thepany.


    By the time she got to the office, it was 3 p.m.


    Seeing the finger prints on Sophia¡¯s face, Hazel could not help but exim, ¡°Sophia, what''s wrong with


    your face?


    Sophia lowered her head and shook her head, ¡°I am ok.¡± She turned on theputer and got to work.


    Natalia coldly hummed, ¡°You see the finger print is thin and long, it must be a woman. A secret


    mistress to destroy other people''s family usually has this kind of finger prints on face.¡±


    Hazel defensed with a frown, ¡°Sophia left with Mr. Berry yesterday!¡±


    Natalia hummed and did not speak.


    Hazel felt that she had said wrong words. She looked at Sophia apologetically. Sophia held her hand


    and gave herfort.


    The second day early in the morning, a person from the human resources department said to Sophia,


    expressionless, ¡°Sophia, yesterday you were absent without a reason, all the bonus this month will be


    deducted!¡±


    Sophia got pale on face and then nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    There were a few sneeringughs in the office.


    Sophia ignored it and continued to work.


    By the time she was done, she was the only one left in the office. Sophia rubbed her wrists, locked the


    door and left the office.


    It was toote for dinner in the canteen, and she had no appetite for food, so she went straight home.


    A short way out of the office, a Porsche stopped in front of her. Sophia frowned, avoided it and


    continued to go forward. The Porsche was again blocking Sophia''s way.


    Sophia looked up with a frown and found that the man sitting in the car was Vincent.


    Vincent got down from the car and went to Sophia, ¡°Sophia, do you have time now? Let''s talk.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Sophia went straight ahead, Vincent reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Let go of your dirty hands! I detest it!¡± With that, Sophia really had pain in the stomach, ran to the


    roadside and vomited.


    Vincent changed his face seeing that.


    ¡°Sophia, are you all right? Are you not feeling well?¡± From the carVincent took out tissue and gave it to


    Sophia.


    Sophia took it over and threw it on the ground, ¡°Vincent, even if I die, it is not your business!¡± Seeing


    Vincent stood there in a sad way, Sophia felt nausea, ¡°That five years before is the price I pay for my


    stupidity. Vincent, I hope you will never appear in front of me again!¡±


    Sophia raised her hand to wipe the corners of her mouth and continued to go forward.


    Vincent grabbed her wrist again and said, ¡°Sophia, for the sake of our rtionship for so many years,


    will you listen to me to exin?¡±


    Sophia could not help sneering, ¡°Vincent, you know we have so many years of rtionship? You


    remember, huh? What the hell did you do to me?!¡±


    ¡°Sophia, it''s not what you think it is. I don''t like E at all. I married her because I was forced to. I had


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    no choice!¡±


    Sophia could not help sneering again: false words!


    It was not the ancient times. He was the president of the Adams Group, even his parents could not


    interfere in his marriage. Who could force him?!


    Vincent was afraid that Sophia would leave, again from behind he held Sophia into his arms.


    Sophia no longer struggled but sneered, ¡°Vincent, don¡¯t you think it is disgusting?¡±


    Vincent''s body shuddered and when he was about to speak, a ck Rolls-Royce pulled up beside


    them.


    The double ss window rolled down, revealing Stephen''s cold but handsome face. He curved the


    corners of his mouth and greeted Vincent, ¡°Mr. Adams.¡± Then he looked coldly at Sophia and said


    sharply, ¡°Get on the car!¡±


    Sophia immediately broke free from Vincent''s arms, ran to the other side of the Rolls-Royce, opened


    the door and got in the car.


    Sitting in the back of the car, Sophia relieved. She really did not want to see Vincent, otherwise she


    could not help but want to choke him.


    Thinking like this, Sophia suddenly realized that Stephen who wanted to choke her was sitting beside


    her.


    Sophia could not help shake. She had been thinking getting rid of Vincent, but she forgot that she was


    not a friend of Stephen.


    ¡°Mr. Berry, it''s time to get off work. Where are you taking me?¡± Every time Stephen took her out, it was


    not good, so she had to be careful.


    Stephen turned his head to look at her.


    The finger prints on her face by E¡¯s p yesterday had faded away, but there were still some marks,


    which could still be seen when he got close to her.


    Stephen twisted his eyebrows and told Daniel the address.


    When getting off, Sophia found that they had arrived at a beauty salon. Stephen took Sophia in, picked


    the best staff to take care of Sophia¡¯s face and did a simple makeup.

 Chapter 29 Mr. Berry Have Given You to Me

    Chapter 29 Mr. Berry Have Given You to Me


    Sophia came out with a face in a good state. The hair had been done. It was short attaching above the


    ear, clean and neat.


    She was really a beauty. With simple make up, she was eye-catching.


    Stephen darkened his eyes and looked down from her face.


    Sophia only wore amon dress, which did not catch a second look, but it perfectly outlined Sophia''s


    thin waist. Stephen could not help but think of that night, the slippery feeling on her waist......


    Daniel noticed Stephen''s absence, whispered as a reminder, ¡°Mr. Berry, Miss Carter came out.¡±


    Stephen realized his gaffes. With a gloomy face, he took a look at Sophia and coldly said, ¡°As a


    member of the public rtions department, to protect face is also one of the daily duty. Please don''t


    mess around with men, lest your face got broken by their wives and ruin my business!¡±


    With these words, Stephen turned and walked away.


    Sophia bit her lips, caught up with him when he got in the car. She said, ¡°Please don''t let me drink like


    a prostitute! It doesn¡¯t matter that I am beaten and my own face is damaged. If I ruin your business, I


    can¡¯t help it even if you kill me!¡±


    With that, Sophia ignored Stephen''s look, turned and went to the other side, opened the door and got


    into the car. She said to herself: when this contract was done, when she got paid in a few days, she


    would not work in the Berry Group.


    Stephen promised her that he would consider letting her leave when the contract was done. She hoped


    that Stephen would keep his word and would not go back on his word.


    Rolls-Royce pulled up in front of the luxury hotel. Stephen took Sophia off.


    At the door of the box, Stephen stopped, ¡°You go first and wait, I need to use the bathroom.¡±


    Sophia hesitated and took a look at Stephen. She did not move.


    Stephen allowed her to do so and did not say a word.


    Sophiapromised. She listened carefully and pushed the door open when she found that the box


    was quiet without any sound.


    The box was not empty. There was only one man in his fifties. In a ck suit, he was having tea,


    looking at the door with a smile.


    ¡°Miss Carter?¡± The man looked behind Sophia, ¡°Do youe alone? Where''s Mr. Berry?¡±


    His voice was kind, so was his face, like a professor in the university. Sophia suddenly rxed


    vignce.


    She walked over to the man and poured him some tea. ¡°Mr. Berry has something to deal with first,¡± she


    said with a smile. ¡°He''ll be here soon.¡±


    The man nodded, drank a mouthful of tea, casually asked about Sophia''s life and work in the Berry


    Group.


    Sophia smiled and answered the questions one by one.


    A pot of tea was finished, but Stephen had not yete. Sophia had doubts and wanted to find an


    excuse to go out to have a look, but the man said, ¡°Sophia, I give you another job. How do you feel?¡±


    Sophia looked up and found that the man''s face with pleats almost stuck to her body. The man leaned


    close to her and took a deep breath. His eyes were full of smiles. ¡°You smell so good!¡±


    Sophia changed her face and hurriedly got up to go outside. The man grabbed her wrist and pulled her


    back into his arms. ¡°Miss Carter, since you''vee here, why go away? Serve me well tonight,


    tomorrow, I will persuade Mr. Johnson to give this contract to the Berry Group.¡±


    ¡°Miss Carter, this is a great achievement!¡± The man said, rubbing Sophia''s waist with hands.


    Sophia¡¯s face changed, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t rely on this to earn achievements.¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Berry promised me that. Tonight, Mr. Berry had given you to me.¡±


    Sophia struggled toe out of the man''s arms, put down the chair and ran to the door. When she


    tried to open the door, she failed.


    Sophia got pale on face and saw the maning over with a smile, ¡°Miss Carter, do you believe it


    now?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    She believed. Of course she did. Stephen never intended to make her feel better. Humiliating her was


    his favorite thing to do.


    In the next box, only a wall separated from this box, Stephen stood at the window with a cigarette


    between his fingers, which had burned most of it. He did not smoke, but let the cigarette burn between


    his fingers.


    Listening to the voice of the next door, Stephen had been darkening his face, silently looking out of the


    window at heavy traffic on the road.


    Daniel stood beside him and did not speak, quietly watching Stephen.


    The voices in the next box grew more and more violent. The cigarette had fallen. Apanied by


    collision of tables and chairs, Stephen began to pace in the box.


    Until Sophia shouted ¡°help¡±, Stephen suddenly went to the box door, with his hands on the door handle,


    as if he was to open the door to go out immediately.


    But then he realized something. His hand froze and he did not go any further.


    Daniel looked at Stephen''s action frowning and did not speak.


    Sophia''s voice gradually went down. Stephen put his hand down from the door handle, turned around


    and leaned on the wooden door. The look in his eyes was hazy, in which nothing could be seen.


    He could not go. No, or he would be sorry...


    Stephen''s fist gradually got clenched. He slowly closed his eyes.


    At that very moment, there was a ¡°bang¡± and silence fell in the next room.


    Stephen and Daniel looked at each other.


    And then there was a loud noise, like a chair crashing against the door. The door of next box broke.


    Flurried, Sophia ran out from the inside.


    Daniel went to the next box and took a look. Then he returned and reported, ¡°Mr. Berry, Miss Carter


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    broke Mr. Foster''s head with a teapot and the door with a chair and left.¡±


    Stephen turned around and walked away. Daniel immediately followed him.


    Because of this scene tonight, the contract between the Johnson Group and the Berry Group was


    temporarily suspended.


    Stephen did not find Sophia but let Daniel say to the public rtions department, ¡°Sophia hurt Mr.


    Foster from the Johnson Group, resulting in the suspension of the contract. Everyone in PR is


    withholding this month''s bonus.¡±

 Chapter 30 Wait a Minute

    Chapter 30 Wait a Minute


    After a moment''s silence, the PR department began to rumble.


    ¡°Our department lives on bonuses. Without the bonus, we''ll just get the basic sry of 3,000 or 4,000


    yuan, so we''ll starve to death.¡±


    ¡°And I promised my mother I''d buy her that coat this month that she fancied a while ago. That''s the end


    of the story.¡±


    ¡°My son''s birthday is in this month, and I can''t get the toy I promised to buy for him.¡±


    ¡°My credit card has been maxed out for ten thousand! I nned to pay it when I get sry this month!


    It''s all over!¡±


    They sat in their chairs and grumbled. From time to time they looked to Sophia with hatred in eyes.


    When they could not suppress the anger in heart and were to attack Sophia withnguage, Jennifer


    appeared in time, ¡°Sophia,e with me!¡±


    In the manager''s office.


    Jennifer looked at Sophia and sighed, ¡°Sophia, I don''t care what problems there are between you and


    Mr. Berry. I just hope that the conflicts between you and Mr. Berry will not harm the interests of other


    employees in the PR department. Otherwise, you will have a hard time and I will have a hard time.¡±


    Sophia lowered her head, ¡°Sorry, Jennifer.¡±


    Jennifer shook her head. ¡°You don''t have to apologize to me. What you should do now is to ask Mr.


    Berry to exempt our public rtions department from punishment. Otherwise you won''t be able to stay


    in PR any longer.¡±


    Sophia nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    At noon the next day, when everyone went to lunch, Sophia went to the 28th floor. She had been the


    president''s office for many times.


    It was at noon, most people had left to have lunch, but only a few secretaries sitting in front of their


    The secretarial whispered when seeing her and soon began their own work.


    Standing at the door of the president''s office, she bit her lip and raised her hand to knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± After a while, Stephen''s cold voice came from the inside without any temperature.


    Sophia pushed the door and entered. Stephen buried his head in the pile of papers, with a pen in his


    right hand. After a few quick ncing at the papers, he signed his name.


    A dozen documents had been signed in a row. Stephen looked up at Sophia. He frowned. ¡°What are


    you doing here?¡±


    Sophia said what she had already prepared, ¡°Mr. Berry, it was my personal mistake that led to the


    termination of the contract. It had nothing to do with other employees of the PR department. I hope you


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    can punish me alone and not deduct the bonuses of other colleagues.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Stephen looked at Sophia sarcastically, ¡°I did not expect you are quite righteous. But why should


    I do that?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Berry!¡± Sophia went forward a step, ¡°Mr. Berry, it was not my faultst night. You did not tell me


    what I was going to do, nor did you ask my opinion in advance. Moreover, I made it very clear with you


    yesterday that if you ever let me act like a prostitute to drink with customers again, I will ruin your


    business!¡±


    Stephen stood up, pinched Sophia''s chin ruthlessly with two cold fingers, which made her chin pale. He


    snorted coolly, ¡°You are glib!¡±


    Sophia struggled, but failed.


    ¡°Mr. Berry, it was you caused the contract to terminate, not me!¡±


    Stephen moved his finger away. ¡°Good for you, but, even if it was my fault, so what? I want to let you


    and public rtions department to take the crime. What can you do about me?¡±


    Sophia was defeated.


    It was a matter of her begging him, and she could not take advantage of him by saying so.


    ¡°Mr. Berry, how on earth do you want me to do, so that you will not punish other people in the PR


    department?¡±


    Stephen did not respond to her but sat back on his chair and continued to work.


    When the work was finished, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Sophia stood next to him.


    Stephen got up and went out, Sophia immediately followed him. Stephen frowned. ¡°Don''t you have to


    go back to work?¡±


    Sophia stood in front of Stephen, ¡°Mr. Berry, from now on, I don''t n to go back to work. If you are not


    satisfied with me, fire me. If you don''t want to fire me, I will stick you around. The moment you grant me


    what I asked, I shall not follow you anymore.¡±


    Sophia was going to use this method to deal with with Stephen.


    Stephen sneered and turned away.


    Stephen asked the managers of various departments to hold a meeting in the conference room. When


    the meeting ended, it was time to get off work.


    Stephen picked up his coat and went out, Sophia immediately followed him.


    It was time to get off work and there were many colleagues passing by. Seeing that Sophia had been


    with Stephen, they whispered about it.


    Sophia had be ustomed to this look and she no longer cared about it but only followed


    Stephen.


    At the door of thepany, the driver drove a Rolls-Royce over. Stephen got in the car and went away.


    Sophia ran on her high heels and was soon far behind Stephen.


    Stephen took a look in the rearview mirror. Sophia stopped on the road, panting. He then curled his


    lips.


    Rolls-Royce continued to move and the rearview mirrorpletely did not have Sophia''s figure.


    Stephen sneered in heart: over-confident.


    He thought that he would calm down when he could not see Sophia, but the next moment, he could not


    help but look in the rearview mirror, only to see the traffic and pedestrians but Sophia''s figure. His heart


    was empty.


    Realizing his current state, his body stiffened sharply.


    Stephen had promised his parents to go home for dinner, but his mood was suddenly not good. When


    he was passing by a bar, Stephen made a phone call to his parents and said he had something to do in


    the evening, so he would not go back for dinner, and then he entered the bar.


    It was eleven o''clock when Stephen came out of the bar.


    Daniel leaned against the Rolls-Royce and waited for him. Seeing hime out, he immediately


    opened the door and let him get in.


    When Stephen lifted his feet to get in the car, Sophia ran over panting, ¡°Wait a minute! Stephen, wait a


    minute!¡±


    Stephen took his foot back. He turned and saw a young woman running breathlessly toward him,


    waving as she ran.

 Chapter 31 Are You Trying to Seduce Me

    Chapter 31 Are You Trying to Seduce Me


    Tonight, after drinking too much wine, Stephen felt dizzy and the scenery around him seemed to be a


    little hard to see.


    He frowned and narrowed his eyes to see a slender figure running towards him. In a trance, he


    remembered that when he was still in school, he took Jessie out to y, but because of too many


    people, they got separated.


    In strange attractions he was looking for her, but he failed. When he was about to despair, Jessie stood


    on the road with a smile and waved to him, ¡°Stephen, I''m here!¡±


    It seemed to be the summer of that year again.


    Five years have flown by, no idents, no deaths, no hatred, there was just once simple and beautiful.


    Stephen could not help bending the corners of his mouth.


    Daniel was surprised. Since the ident of Jessie, Stephenughed for the first time after five years.


    He smiled from the heart.


    Sophia was far away Rolls-Royce. She did not go back to ZD Vi but continue to walk in the street,


    thinking whether to see Stephen again and made him see her determination. She didn''t expect she''d


    really run into him.


    For fear that Stephen got in the car and went away. Sophia ignored the traffic on the road and went


    straight to Stephen.


    Across the road, Stephen changed his face, rushed to Sophia, and pulled her from a white Yueda Kia


    driving fast.


    Before Sophia figured out what happened, Stephen scolded her, ¡°You are a grown up! Don''t you know


    be careful of the cars? What''s your hurry? Why don''t you go this way until the bus passes?!¡±


    Sophia blinked and did not understand what was going with Stephen. After a moment, Stephen did not


    stop scolding. Sophia said, ¡°Mr. Berry, you......¡±


    Before finishing, Stephen grabbed her arm and forced her to arms with his two hard arms tightly


    hooped in her body, so that she could not move.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Sophia got pale on face, stretched out her hands to push, but Stephen hugged her more tightly. He


    buried his head in her neck, and the heat of his breath tingled her slender neck.


    She heard him saying in her ear, ¡°Jessie, don''t ever be so reckless again, OK? What if the car hits


    you? If you have an ident, how can I live in this world?¡±


    He was so afraid that his whole body was shaking. Sophia frowned, such Stephen made her feel soft.


    But even if her heart was soft, she clearly knew that she was not Jessie.


    Sophia pushed Stephen away, took a step back to exin with him, ¡°Mr. Berry, I am...¡±


    Sophia did not finish her words, because her mouth was blocked.


    Cool thin lips with a slightly cool temperature. Sophia froze there. She wanted to escape, but Stephen''s


    arm was too tight and she could not escape.


    Stephen ruthlessly pressed his lips on her lips, and then began to kiss, suck her lips, wrap them, as if


    to take this as an opportunity to swallow her into the abdomen.


    Sophia struggled, ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡±


    Stephen let go Sophia''s lips. Sophia took a breath. Stephen carried her to the Rolls-Royce on the


    roadside.


    Stephen clenched her arm, twisting her hands behind her and squeezing them against the car. He


    freed up his hands to hold her face, not letting her move.


    At that moment fixing her face, Stephen used his teeth to open her mouth, put his tongue in, swept


    over her mouth, licked every corner of her mouth and entangled with her tongue with force. Sophia


    suspected that her tongue would be torn down by him.


    Sophia tried efforts to make a voice of resistance.


    Stephen seemed to be aware of his roughness, he held Sophia''s face, kiss gently while saying,


    ¡°Jessie, don''t frighten me again, ok? You have no idea how scared I was! How scared I was!¡±


    His voice was rapid full of panic, for fear of losing his beloved again. Sophia looked at Stephen in daze.


    This was the first time she saw him lost his wits.


    ¡°Mr. Berry, you''re drunk. It''s time to go home.¡± Daniel came up to help Stephen.


    He took steps back, Stephen saw clearly the person in front of him. His confused eyes suddenly


    became disgusted, as if to see what made him disgusting, ¡°What are you doing here? Who sent you


    here? What do you want?¡±


    Before Sophia replied, Stephen said in a vicious way, ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    Daniel took a look at Sophia and took Stephen away.


    Sophia rubbed her painful lips bitten and then turned to leave, frowning.


    Stephen asked Sophia to get away, Sophia wanted to get away too, but she could not. The next day at


    work, Sophia again appeared in the president''s office on the 28th floor.


    It was not the first time that Stephen and Sophia had close contact, before that they had already had


    more intimate contact. But Stephen still felt disgusted and embarrassed, especially since she made


    mistakes again.


    ¡°Mr. Berry, regarding the contract with the Johnson Group, it was all my fault, which had nothing to do


    with anyone else in the PR Department. I hope you can deal with it impartially and punish only me


    instead of other people in the PR department.¡±


    ¡°Only you?¡± Mr. Berry sneered, ¡°You have nothing for me to punish? You have no money and the house


    you live is mypensation for you, and even your body is not clean!¡±


    Stephen''s words reminded her of that unhappy night. Sophia got pale on face, bit her lips and did not


    speak. Now she was begging him, she had no qualifications to argue with him.


    Biting her lips was a way for Sophia to control the mood, but in Stephen''s view, it waspletely


    different. The lips were red and her teeth were white and neat. When the teeth ruthlessly bit on the lips,


    there was a kind of innocent, pure and charming feeling. Out of nowhere, he felt a current of warm


    blood rushed toward the bodies.


    Feeling the change in his body, Stephen was surprised at first, and then he had a sense of shame and


    remorse: he had...


    Stephen came close to Sophia, raised his hand to make her teeth away from the teeth. He fiercely


    asked, ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to seduce me? Who do you think you are? You are not


    clean and still want to seduce me! What a shameless woman!¡±

 Chapter 32 Im Afraid I cant Get out of Bed

    Chapter 32 I''m Afraid I can''t Get out of Bed


    Sophia felt very funny.


    Whether it wasst night or that night, it was clearly Stephen forced her, how could he be so shameless


    to say so? Even if she was no clean, it was because of him!


    With this thought, Sophia could not help but bite her lips.


    Stephen was angry. Seeing that Sophia again showed this expression, he got furious. He raised his


    hand to catch Sophia''s face, forcing her to let go of her red lips.


    Sophia struggled to break free her face, took back two steps, looked at Stephen in discontent.


    At this time, Stephen''s reason slightly recovered and realized what he was doing. He suddenly took


    back two steps to keep a far distance from Sophia.


    Stephen frowned, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Sophia did not move, ¡°Mr. Berry, Ie up to you for that bonus of the public rtions department was


    deducted. You hate me. You can punish me. You don''t need punish others. In this way, people will say


    that you misuse your power and authority.¡±


    Stephen looked sharply at Sophia. Sophia stood there with a calm face.


    Stephen stared at Sophia for a long time. As Sophia thought Stephen would not agree, Stephen went


    to the desk and took a document to hit Sophia, ¡°Make up for your trouble! Go and settle the contract. If


    this contract is done, I''ll give you what you want. I will only punish you other than others in PR


    department.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Berry!¡±


    Sophia picked up the document and left happily. She knew Stephen would not give her a simple


    contract, but as long as there was a glimmer of hope, she would have a try. So that she would not feel


    guilty.


    Sophia was right that this document was the contract between the Berry Group and the Johnson


    Group. The Johnson Group was based in Europe, where he owned most of the stores. If the Berry


    Group wanted to cooperate with him and no less than 35% of the profits, it was difficult.


    Sophia hadn''t sat in her office for two days. Now she came back with a smile, holding a document,


    which caused whispers in the public rtions department.


    ¡°Is she in favour again? Look at the smile on her face!¡±


    ¡°I think so, she looks happy!¡±


    ¡°Beauty got favors, even Mr. Berry was in favor of beauties. It''s a hopeless world.¡±


    ¡°You just saw that she is happy. Have you forgotten how Mr. Berry humiliated her in front of us two days


    ago? I think she will be happy for a day and cried for a week!¡±


    Frowning, Hazel got close to Sophia and said in a low voice, ¡°Sophia, those people are jealous of you.


    Don¡¯t take those words serious.¡±


    Sophia smiled, ¡°I''m okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Sophia carefully read the document and then began to check the material about the Johnson Group via


    inte. When it came to the important point, she took notes.


    Soon it was time to get off work. People were gone, Hazel asked her, ¡°Sophia, why don''t you go


    home?¡±


    ¡°I have not finished. I''ll leaveter. You go ahead.¡±


    It was 11 p.m. when Stephen came out of his office. His secretary, Daniel, apanied him


    downstairs.


    The elevator stopped on the 10th floor. When Daniel was going to close the elevator, Stephen had


    walked out of the elevator, ¡°I don''t take the elevator, take the stairs. I was busy these days and did not


    have time to exercise. Just take it as exercise.


    When they went to the eighth floor, they found the lights in public rtions department were still on.


    Stephen could not help but go to the public rtions department.


    Sophia was still working overtime. On her left was the document he had given her, and on her right was


    her notebook, with theputer in front of her. She kept flipping through documents and contents on


    theputer, taking a pen to write something on the notebook from time to time.


    As a result of her imprisonment, her hair was short and dry, worse than a man''s hair, but that did not


    detract from her beauty. Under themplight, her profile was perfect. Every her movement was graceful


    and amazing.


    Stephen stood in the doorway and watched for a moment, then turned to leave. As he was walking


    down the stairs, he asked, ¡°Why leave the light when everyone is gone? Do you think the Berry Group


    have no ce to spend money?¡±


    Daniel paused and went upstairs. When Stephen drove out of the garage, the Berry Group building had


    been all dark without a light was on.


    The next morning, when it was time for work, the colleagues had just arrived, Daniel came to her, ¡°Miss


    Carter, Mr. Berry is waiting for you in the underground parking lot.¡±


    Underground parking again?


    Sophia had a bad impression on the underground parking lot now. The dim lighting, the oppressive


    atmosphere, and the ghostly Stephen, who seemed intent on scaring him to death.


    Fortunately, this time was not the same as before. Daniel apanied Sophia to take the elevator to


    the underground parking lot.


    After Sophia left, the office of the public rtions department was noisy again. Daniel took a look at


    Sophia withpassion in the eyes.


    Daniel drove, Stephen and Sophia sat in the back. They went to the hospital together.


    Outside the senior ward, Sophia heard a familiar voice inside, ¡°Mr. Johnson, I met Mr. Berry and he


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    invited me to dinner. The PR girl Sophia was with her. I thought we were negotiating a contract and it


    was ok to have dinner together. During the dinner, Mr. Berry went to the bathroom. The PR girl came to


    me and asked me to give her this contract and she would sleep with me at night.¡±


    ¡°I thought, although I am a director of the Johnson Group, this contract is very important, and you are in


    charge of it, I can¡¯t make my own decision, so I refused. The PR girl then threatened me and said she


    would sue me of raping her if I didn''t say yes.¡±


    ¡°I ignored her. I got up and looked for Mr. Berry. This PR girl grabbed my arm and blocked me in the


    box and wouldn''t let me go. And then she tore apart her clothes and cried for help. I scolded her and


    she picked up the teapot to hit my head!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Johnson, I''m getting old and it hit me hard. My head still hurts! The doctor said I have concussion!


    I''m afraid I can''t get out of bed in half a month.¡±

 Chapter 33 Do You Remember Me

    Chapter 33 Do You Remember Me


    Stephen subconsciously looked to Sophia, and sure enough Sophia was biting her lip again, looking


    seductive!


    Stephen turned his head and strode into the room. The voices stopped abruptly.


    ¡°Mr. Berry, here you are.¡±


    A man in his early sixties, dressed in a ck suit, stood by the hospital bed. Although he was no longer


    young, his sharp eyebrows, eyes still told her he must be a handsome man when he was young.


    ¡°Mr. Johnson.¡± Stephen and Anthony shook hands. Daniel behind put the fruit basket on the bedside


    table.


    ¡°It is my people¡¯s fault and caused troubles to Mr. Johnson and Mr. Foster. I specially take her to


    apologize to you. Mr. Foster, I hope you can forgive her!¡±


    Stephen said with a smile to Anthony and Mr. Foster, then turned around and looked at Sophia coldly,


    ¡°Apologize to Mr. Foster!¡±


    Mr. Foster smiled at Sophia, with a look of satisfaction.


    Sophia looked at Stephen, biting her teeth, but she did not speak.


    Stephen frowned and said once again, ¡°Apologize!¡±


    Mr. Fosterughed, ¡°Mr. Berry, forget it, she is just a stubborn, defiant girl, no need to get angry with


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    her. It''s my fault, too. Why didn¡¯t I avoid her?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Berry, never mind. I didn''t agree with her unreasonable request, so she broke my head with the


    teapot. If you force her to apologize to me, I''m afraid that she will kill me! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Mr. Foster¡¯s wry words made Sophia bit her lips more tightly. Stephen''s face became dark and he


    looked at Sophia.


    Thinking of other colleagues in the public rtions department, thinking of Hazel deducted this month''s


    bonus because of her, Sophia held back tears, gritted teeth and forced a smile. She walked to the bed


    and apologized with her head down, ¡°Mr. Foster, I''m sorry, it was my bad. I have no sense of shame


    and almost raped you for my performance. I hope you can forgive me. For the sake that I really have


    no strength and am not as strong as you, forgive me!¡±


    Mr. Foster''s face looked bad out of anger.


    Sophia knew she was reckless. She shouldn''t have said that. She should have apologized with a


    sincere attitude, she could not do that.


    ¡°You......You......¡± Mr. Foster pointed at Sophia with his fingers trembling, seems to be unable to say


    words out of anger. He turned to Stephen, ¡°Mr. Berry, you...¡±


    Anthony, who had been standing by and had not spoken, said, ¡°What a clever girl!¡± Anthony smiled and


    looked at Stephen, ¡°Mr. Berry, you have such a talent in your hand. Don''t you introduce her to me?¡±


    Mr. Johnson wasn''t being sarcastic but friendly.


    Stephen eased his face. He looked at Sophia and introduced, ¡°This is Sophia Carter from the public


    rtions department of Berry Group. She is new and doesn¡¯t know the rules. Mr. Johnson, please don¡¯t


    be angry.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Sophia raised her head and looked at Anthony. She saw a person standing beside the bed, but did not


    look at him carefully, now from a closer look, she froze: She seemed to know him.


    When they got off car in thepany, Stephen said, ¡°I will give you three days, I want to hear the


    contract is about to be signed. Otherwise...¡±


    Stephen gave a light hum and turned to go.


    ¡°Mr. Berry, please wait a minute!¡± Sophia stopped Stephen.


    Stephen frowned and said with impatience, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Berry, can you tell me the number of Mr. Johnson? I want to talk about the contract directly with


    him.¡±


    Stephen looked at Sophia in surprise and raised his eyebrows. Seeing that Sophia was firm, he lifted


    his chin to Daniel, ¡°Give it to her.¡±


    Sophia chose to meet Mr. Johnson at a cafe near the hotel in a sunny day.


    After drinking a mouthful of coffee, Sophia said, ¡°Mr. Johnson, do you still remember me? I am Sophia


    Carter, granddaughter of Peter Carter and daughter of Ashton Carter.¡±


    The look in Anthony''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Before it was off work on the third day, Sophia appeared in the president''s office on the 28th floor.


    ¡°Mr. Berry, Mr. Johnson had booked a box in Wanhai Hotel. He wants to invite you to have a meal at 8


    p.m.¡±


    Hearing that, not only the secretary in the office, even Stephen was stunned. It seemed that they did


    not understand Sophia¡¯s words, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Sophia repeated, ¡°Mr. Johnson had booked a box in Wanhai Hotel. He wants to invite you to have a


    meal at 8 p.m..¡±


    Stephen''s eyes moved, but he calmed down, ¡°I know.¡±


    Sophia did not urge Stephen to keep his promise, but patiently waited. Two dayster, the Berry Group


    and the Johnson Group reached agreement. And Stephen''smitment had been honored.


    Daniel said, ¡°Mr. Berry said that, except Sophia, the bonuses of all the people in the public rtions


    department will be paid as usual this month.¡±


    After he left, the public rtions department was silent for a moment, then erupted into violent cheers.


    Hazel jumped up happily, ¡°Sophia you heard that? Our bonuses will be paid as usual!¡±


    After that, Hazel stopped thinking of Sophia would be punished.


    ¡°I heard that and I am very happy,¡± Sophia said with a smile.


    Because of this happy event, the public rtions department decided to go to dinner together after


    work. Jennifer said with a smile, ¡°It''s my treat!¡±


    There was another loud cheer from the PR department.


    After work, Sophia took her things and walked out with her colleagues. Downstairs, she found that she


    forgot to take her bag, so she told Hazel and turned to upstairs.


    When she took her things and was to go downstairs, Daniel appeared at the door of the office. He


    handed a paper bag to Sophia, ¡°Put this on, and Mr. Berry is waiting for you in the underground parking


    lot.¡±


    Without Daniel apany, Sophia went to the underground parking lot. Fortunately, Stephen did not


    frighten her, and there was no so much nonsense. After she got in the car, the car took her away.


    Dinner was the reason for going out at night. It was a dinner for three, Stephen, Anthony and she.

 Chapter 34 Can I Keep Silent

    Chapter 34 Can I Keep Silent


    Anthony praised Sophia with a smile when he saw her, ¡°Beautiful.¡±


    Sophia said thank you with a smile.


    Stephen looked at his femalepanion. Her hair, untended, was still rather dry. Without makeup on


    her face, she looked a little pale, but fortunately she was young, with fine features and fair skin. The


    slim figure, coupled with the very fitting Chanel knee-length dress, actually produced a different kind of


    beauty.


    Stephen''s eyes shed and he soon regained hisposure.


    On the table, mostly Stephen and Anthony talked, Sophia asionally said a sentence or two. Two


    men were sipping wine there, and Sophia, holding a ss, drank more or less.


    After dinner, they saw off Anthony. Sophia and Stephen got into the Rolls-Royce and Daniel drove the


    car.


    Stephen did notmand, Daniel directly drove the car to Stephen¡¯s vi. When it was two streets


    away, Daniel took a look at Stephen in the rearview mirror. He was not sure whether he should send


    Sophia back.


    ¡°Stop the car.¡± Stephen said.


    The car pulled slowly over to the side of the road.


    Sophia thought Stephen wanted her to get off, so she said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Berry, thank you for


    dropping me here.¡± She was going to get off, but Stephen suddenly locked the door.


    Sophia looked at him with surprise.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Stephen darkened his eyes, ¡°How did you persuade Anthony to sign the contract?¡±


    Sophia smiled, ¡°Mr. Berry, this is the magic weapon that I earn money, can I keep silent?¡±


    Stephen looked at her silently for a moment and untied the lock.


    Sophia was in a good mood, walked back to ZD Vi, and took a bath before she lied down. Soon she


    fell asleep.


    She did not know that a ck Rolls-Royce was parked outside her window.


    Stephen did not return to his vi. After Sophia got off, he asked Daniel to get off the car, and he drove


    Rolls-Royce quietly behind Sophia to follow her to ZD Vi.


    In the middle of the night, Sophia woke up. She got out of bed and poured herself a ss of water. As


    she drank, she went to the window, lifted up the curtain and looked out. Then she found a ck Rolls-


    Royce was driving.


    It was far away and the light was not sufficient, so Sophia could not see the license te number, but


    the car was familiar and she frowned at that.


    When he mistakenly thought Sophia was pregnant, Stephen had promised after the contract was


    signed, he would consider letting her leave. But on the second day of work, Sophia did not find


    Stephen to discuss this matter, because there she would be paid in three days.


    She wanted to wait until after getting the sry, so as to avoid Stephen refused to give her money.


    The second day to the office, Hazel wille up and asked, ¡°Sophia, where did you go yesterday? I


    waited for you at the door of thepany for a long time and you did note down. I was worried


    about you, so I came to the office to find you. But you were not in the office! I was so worried about


    you!¡±


    Sophia remembered thatst night their department should have dinner together, but she had forgotten


    about that.


    ¡°I''m sorry!¡± Sophia apologized, ¡°I was upiedst night. I am sorry.¡±


    Natalia coldly hummed, ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to us! Your status is very noble, and having a meal together


    with us will defile your identity. We dare not be angry!¡±


    In the afternoon tea time, Sophia and Hazel got water from the tea room. On the road, Hazelforted


    her, ¡°Sophia, those people are jealous of you. Don''t take what they said seriously.¡±


    Sophia nodded. ¡°I know. Thank you, Hazel.¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter, we are friends!¡± Hazel smiled.


    Friends...


    Sophia felt warm at heart. This was the first friend she had made since she was released from prison. It


    was nice.


    As they approached the pantry, there was sound of women gossiping.


    The tea room had always been a gathering ce for gossip, and the Berry Group was no exception.


    ¡°I''ve got some great news for you! You know what? That contract of the Johnson Group was settled by


    Sophia alone!¡±


    The woman''s voice was not high. The noisy tea room immediately quieted down. Even Hazel standing


    beside Sophia could not help but turn to Sophia.


    Mr. Berry had failed to that contract, but Sophia had made it?!


    After a moment of silence, there was a twittering.


    ¡°Is it true? Did Sophia brag it?! Sophia offended Mr. Foster of the Johnson Group, and he did not want


    to sign contract with us!¡±


    ¡°It is truth! I heard it from Violet from the president''s office. Sophia made a big trouble and hit hit his


    head. I heard that he had concussion! If the contract hadn''t been signed, why would Mr. Berry have


    promised give us our bonuses?¡±


    The people nodded, ¡°What is Sophia? How did she get the contract?¡±


    Natalia said, ¡°She sued the same trick as that to the Berry Group! A few days ago, Mr. Berry was


    impatient, but Sophia was still shameless to follow Mr. Berry. Sophia must have slept with Mr. Berry, so


    Mr. Berry agreed that she have this order and then she slept with Anthony. She is good in bad and


    served well Anthony, naturally he would sign the contract!¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s possible.¡±


    Natalia sneered, ¡°She is a fox and took the chance to sleep with more men while she was still young.


    She would regret when she gets old!¡±


    After a pause, there was another sound, ¡°It is said that Mr. Berry to have this contract signed, so he


    would reward her A hundred thousand of bonus!¡±


    ¡°A hundred thousand? It''s almost half a year''s sry!¡±


    Natalia coldly hummed and did not speak. She picked up the cup and was to leave. As she walked out


    of the tea room, she saw Sophia and Hazel standing at the door.


    Natalia blushed, sneered and raised her chin, ¡°You had done that. Can¡¯t I say that?¡±


    Sophia slightly bent the corners of her mouth, ¡°I have not done that and I am very clear in my heart,


    sure I am not afraid of being framed. But, what you said is smooth, did you use that mean to take


    achievement, otherwise why do you know it so clearly?¡±

 Chapter 35 I Didnt Know You Were Capable

    Chapter 35 I Didn''t Know You Were Capable


    ¡°You!¡± Natalia was angry.


    Sophia curled her lips and left with Hazel after taking the water.


    Sophia did not take the gossip serious, she was about to leave anyway. No matter what those people


    said, it had only a few days left. When she left, she would not pay attention to it.


    Sophia was interested in a hundred thousand yuan.


    Hearing from those people, Stephen would reward one hundred thousand to her. But she was sure she


    would get it. If she had that money, she could find out the whereabouts of her parents. Even if they


    went abroad, that money would be enough for her to go abroad to look for them.


    The day before being paid, people of the Johnson Group ST and returned to Europe. Mr. Foster


    originally intended to stay in bed, but Anthony said that thepany had very important things to deal


    with and asked Mr. Foster to go back when he was recovered.


    Mr. Foster feared of missing something, so he hurried to handle the discharge procedures.


    On the day to sending off them, Stephen came with Sophia.


    ¡°Good-bye, Mr. Berry. Goodbye, Sophia.¡±


    Anthony waved to Stephen and Sophia, turned around and took the rest of the Johnson Group through


    the security check.


    After they disappeared in the crowd, Stephen turned around and looked at Sophia with a cold smile, ¡°I


    did not expect that you are so capable to be familiar with Mr. Johnson in a few days!¡±


    Sophia did not speak, but turned into the car.


    The car was a ck Rolls-Royce, and Daniel was driving. Stephen and Sophia sat in the back.


    Because he often took Sophia in the car, Stephen did not drive the Bentley Continental with the special


    car license te number, but asked Daniel to drive the Rolls-Royce.


    On the evening Anthony left, Stephen celebrated with the secretary office and all the staff of the public


    rtions department.


    Stephen stood on the stage and said, ¡°The conclusion of this contract cannot be achieved without the


    efforts of all colleagues present here. Here, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to all of you and


    promise that this month, the bonus of all the staff in the secretary office and public rtions department


    will be doubled.¡±


    The banquet hall burst into enthusiastic apuse. Sophia knew that this kind of reward was not rted


    to her, but she gave a smile seeing that Hazel was happy.


    ¡°In the process of negotiating with the Johnson Group, as you can see, one of our colleagues had done


    utmost to make this contract a sess. Thepany decides to give reward of a car, plus a bonus of


    a hundred thousand yuan!¡±


    They made a noise, all the people fell their eyes on Sophia. Sophia alone settled the contract with


    Anthony, which had been known by all people in the Berry Group.


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, Sophia was embarrassed and lower her head.


    Hazel whispered beside her, ¡°A car! One hundred thousand! That''s great! Sophia, you are amazing! I


    am so jealous!¡±


    Sophia held Hazel¡¯s hand hard and stopped her from talking.


    Stephen''s voice rang in the quiet banquet hall, ¡°This colleague is --¡±


    There was a pause and murmur in the banquet hall.


    ¡°She is so young, and has only joined thepany less than a month, how did she achieve such


    achievements? I reckon because she slept with that man!¡±


    ¡°I think so! Look at her face, she did not dress up, but once she dresses up, she was seductive!¡±


    ¡°Who will marry such a woman? Whoever marries her will regret it!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, anyone who marries her is a hero!¡±


    ¡°This colleague is ¨C manager of public rtions department, Jennifer Davies!¡±


    The answer was finally revealed, and everyone was stunned: Jennifer? Not Sophia but Jennifer?


    Sophia could not help but raise her head to Stephen. Seeing Stephen¡¯s cold eyes, Sophia showed a


    smile: I should have known this situation, why did she hold that little hope? This was a joke!


    ¡°Let''s wee Jennifer, manager of the public rtions department, to the stage to ept the award!¡±


    Stephen, standing on the rostrum, led the apuse. The banquet hall broke into loud apuse. Instead


    of Sophia taking the award, they would like to see Jennifer taking it.


    Sophia was a small figure who had just joined thepany for less than a month, and Jennifer had


    worked here for nearly ten years. It was nature that he got the reward. If the newer got it, it would


    show that they were ipetent.


    Jennifer did not expect that. More than anyone else in thepany, Jennifer saw clearly that this was


    a reward, but more of a knife hanging over his head.


    Now it seemed that there was a contradiction between Mr. Berry and Sophia, and the contradiction was


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    not small, but Jennifer always felt that one day Sophia would show herself, perhaps she would be


    the owner of the Berry Group. He took her credit now, he did not know if she would revenge in the


    future.


    Jennifer secretly decided to find an opportunity to apologize to Sophia after the dinner.


    Jennifer walked to the rostrum and took the Buick keys and a check for a hundred thousand from


    Stephen. She cleared her throat and said with the microphone, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Berry, my colleagues.


    This award is the result of the hard work of all colleagues in the public rtions department. I only


    stand here because of your honor.¡±


    The audience broke into warm apuse again.


    Stephen said with a smile, ¡°Jennifer, you are too modest.¡± He adjusted the microphone and said, ¡°I


    hope you will continue to work hard in the future, as long as you can steadfastly create wealth for the


    This time the apuse was even louder than before.


    After the awards, it was time for dinner.


    Hazel and Sophia carried a te to the buffet table to take food. Hazel put a piece of ck velvet cake


    into her mouth and observed the surroundings. Seeing that there was no one around, she muttered,


    ¡°This is so unfair. It is obviously your credit, but Jennifer has it! Jennifer didn''t do anything except order


    us to decorate the meeting ce!¡±


    Sophia held her hand, ¡°Be quite!¡± Seeing that Hazel was not pleased, Sophiaforted, ¡°This is the


    credit of our public rtions department. Jennifer had said the credit belongs to everyone. As the head


    of the public rtions department, she deserves to receive an award!¡±

 Chapter 36 I Was Wrong

    Chapter 36 I Was Wrong


    As Sophia¡¯s words fell, a sneer was from the back.


    Sophia and Hazel turned around and saw Natalia standing behind. She was in a red dress. Natalia was


    beautiful, 1.7 meters high, with slim figure. She looked good in red. Butpared with Sophia, she was


    not better.


    Hazel frowned and wanted to speak, Sophia took her hand, ¡°Don''t talk to her, let''s go.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Natalia stopped them ¡°Your lie has been exposed and now you pretend to be in magnanimity?


    Don''t you think it''s toote?¡±


    Natalia folded her arms, holding a tall ss and shaking the red liquid in the ss, she said, ¡°The


    sess of the contract between the Berry Group and the Johnson Group is entirely due to the efforts


    of Jennifer. How could you casually im the credit to yourself with just a few words? I know you are a


    neer, and you want to prove yourself bypeting for achievements, so that you can gain a firm


    foothold in the Berry Group. But you dare to take the credit from Jennifer, you are bold!¡±


    Hazel was angry and took a step forward, ¡°Who took the credit of Jennifer?! Let''s not say this contract


    is settled by Sophia, it was said by you that Sophia settled the contract! Since when did Sophia say it


    was her credit?!¡±


    Natalia got pale face and found out the error in Hazel words, ¡°Since Sophia never said the contract was


    not settle by her, then how do you know Sophia settled the contract?¡±


    ¡°And, it was circting in thepany and you have heard it. Why didn¡¯t Sophia exin?! Hum, I think


    the rumors came from Sophia, so as to fight for the credit of Jennifer! What a shame!¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling shameless?!¡± Hazel was angry and was to fight.


    Natalia took a step back and immediately shouted, ¡°Ah! Do you want to beat me? Do you want to do it


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    without reason? Don''t think I''m afraid of you because there are so many of you!¡±


    The quarrel drew a crowd of onlookers.


    Jennifer pushed her way through the crowd, frowned at the tension on both sides, and asked, ¡°What''s


    the matter? What are you doing?!¡±


    Natalia held her arm, looking startled, ¡°Jennifer, I heard the two of them said that the contract was


    settled by Sophia and that you took Sophia''s credit. I was angry and scolded them, but they were to


    beat me.¡±


    ¡°Natalia, we didn''t beat you!¡± Sophia exined.


    Natalia sneered, ¡°That is because Jennifer came! If Jennifer didn''te, you would have already beat


    me! Just if it weren''t for me to stop you, I don''t know how you will frame Jennifer!¡±


    Jennifer red at Sophia and said, ¡°As for the contract with the Johnson Group, Sophia yed the


    main role. Mr. Berry gave me face and let me take the credit on behalf of the public rtions


    department. Right, Sophia?¡±


    Before Sophia spoke, a cold voice was heard in the crowd, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    The crowd gave a way. Sophia and Hazel stood on the side, Stephen a white suit stood on the other


    side.


    Jennifer said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Berry, nothing. We just got together to say a few words.¡±


    With doubt, Stephen took a look at Natalia in the crowd.


    Natalia was pleased to see that Stephen was looking at her, she stopped forward and said with a smile,


    ¡°Mr. Berry, you said the contract with the Johnson Group was Jennifer¡¯s credit, but Sophia was not


    convinced and said that the contract was settle by her. And she said it was unfair!¡±


    ¡°You lie! It''s not like that! Sophia never said...¡± Hazel defended Sophia. Stephen looked at her coldly.


    Hazel suddenly felt the temperature around lower and she immediately shut her mouth.


    Stephen looked at Sophia said in a cold voice, ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡±


    Sophia bowed her head, ¡°The gossip made Hazel misunderstand. The person who won the contract


    was Jennifer. It had nothing to do with me.¡±


    Stephen sneered, ¡°You smashed the director''s head with a teapot, if not Jennifer dealt with that. Do you


    know what the consequence would be?!¡±


    Sophia nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡®You are the boss, and you are right.¡¯


    ¡°Thank your manager!¡±


    Sophia immediately looked at Jennifer and lowered her head. ¡°Thank you, Jennifer.¡±


    Jennifer dared not ept it. She was afraid of revenge by Sophia in the future, but seeing Stephen¡¯s


    attitude, she could only ept it with a wily smile.


    After that, Sophia wanted toe out as soon as possible and hide in the corner for a breath, but


    Stephen refused to let her leave.


    ¡°What''s all that gossip about in thepany?¡±


    Stephen''s intention was obvious, but Sophia did not want to continue to be bullied by him, ¡°Mr. Berry, I


    did not start it. I never said anything like that.¡±


    Stephen chuckled out loud, ¡°It''s not you. Then who?¡± Stephen pointed to Natalia. ¡°What''s your name?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Berry, I am Natalia from the public rtions department.¡±


    Stephen smiled and looked at Sophia, ¡°Why the gossip said that you won the contract, not that Natalia


    won the contract?¡± He meant ¡®You are be the beneficiary of gossip. Who else could it be if you are not


    the source of gossip?¡¯


    Sophia bit her lip: all right, she would leave from thepany soon any way, she endured!


    Sophia bowed her head and apologized, ¡°I was wrong.¡±


    Stephen was satisfied, ¡°You should apologize to Jennifer. Jennifer is the victim.¡±


    Sophia apologized to Jennifer, and Stephen felt with satisfaction. After Stephen left, the crowd


    dispersed.


    Looking at Sophia¡¯s pale face, Hazel hugged her arm, ¡°Sophia, don''t be too sad.¡±


    Sophia smiled at her and said she was okay.


    Hazel asked with concern, ¡°Sophia, did you offend Mr. Berry? Why did Mr. Berry always give you a


    hard time?¡±


    This question made her think of the next morning after they had sex in the hotel. When she woke up,


    she was sad and angry, so was he, as if she was the shameless one who had raped him.

 Chapter 37 Mr. Berry Said You Can Leave.

    Chapter 37 Mr. Berry Said You Can Leave.


    Sophia was very happy to get the sry. Although there was only 3,000, it was enough to rent a


    bedroom in a remote urban vige. And she could buy a simple phone with the rest of money and


    spent less money for food, she could survive with it for a month. During this month, she could find


    another job.


    She did not believe there would be nopany to hire her in addition to the Berry Group in ST.


    At noon, Sophia invited Hazel to dinner and gave her back the money, ¡°Hazel, thank you for your


    kindness, I want to resign.¡±


    ¡°You want to resign?!¡± Hazel seemed incredulous.


    Sophia nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Why? Isn''t it good to be in the Berry Group? Many people could not work here even if they want to!¡±


    With this, Hazel became silent.


    Sophia showed her hands, ¡°You know I offended the president of the Berry Group. If I don''t leave now, I


    will have a miserable life.¡±


    Sophia was telling the truth, but Hazel thought it was a metaphor.


    Hazel''s mood was low, ¡°We have be friends for a short time and you are to leave. Sophia, where


    are you going to?¡±


    Sophia shook her head, ¡°I don''t know. I have not found a job yet, but I will get one soon.¡±


    Hazel took out her phone, ¡°Sophia, what is your phone number? We can contact in the future.¡±


    Sophia looked bad on face, ¡°I have no mobile phone.¡±


    ¡°No mobile phone?¡± Hazel did not understand. Now in this era, even primary school students had


    mobile phones, why didn¡¯t an adult have mobile phone?!


    Sophia said, ¡°I will get one soon, when I have it, I will tell you. Don''t worry about me. When I''m settled,


    I''lle to find you.¡±


    After work, Sophia rented a narrow single room, bought the cheapest mobile phone and got the


    cheapest mobile phone card, and then went to the supermarket to buy some things to decorate her


    little room.


    After that, she had only a thousand left. It was enough for food in a month.


    On the second day, Sophia finished the letter of resignation. She went to the president''s office with the


    keys to the vi that Stephen had given her.


    ¡°Mr. Berry, here is the key ZD Vi, and here is my letter of resignation.¡± for fear that Stephen would not


    agree, Sophia mentioned hismitment to her before, ¡°You said, after the contract, you will consider


    letting me leave.¡±


    Stephen looked down at the keys and resignation letter on the table and did not speak for a long time.


    He did say that, but, he thought the contract needed a long time to negotiate, so he could torture


    Sophia during this period of time, so that she would get physical and mental exhaustion, lose interest in


    the whole world, then......


    He did not expect that Sophia would settle the contract so soon.


    Seeing that Stephen did not speak for a long time, Sophia was anxious, ¡°Mr. Berry, you promised


    before.¡±


    ¡°I have the keys and the letter of resignation,¡± he said, holding the key in his hand. ¡°As for your


    resignation...I''ll give you an answer tomorrow. I''m busy right now.¡±


    As if to confirm his busyness, he bowed his head and began to sign.


    Sophia knew she could only wait patiently.


    Stephen didn''t let her wait until the next day, in the afternoon before getting off work, Stephen asked


    Daniel to tell her, ¡°Miss Carter, Mr. Berry said, you can leave.¡±


    Sophia was very happy and immediately began to pack things.


    Sophia and Hazel knew that Sophia took initiative to leave. Jennifer also knew that Stephen agreed to


    let Sophia leave because he was kind of good to her, but other colleagues in the PR department didn''t


    know.


    ¡°See, she was kicked out by Mr. Berry.¡±


    ¡°Yes. After only a month, Mr. Berry could not stand her and drove her away. So it doesn''t help to have a


    pretty face!¡±


    After packing things, Sophia spent 20 yuan to take a taxi to her room.


    As she got off on the road and before walking into the vige, she saw billowing smoke came from the


    center of the vige. A sense of foreboding rose in Sophia''s heart.


    Without thanking the taxi driver, she rushed home with her things in her arms. She rushed to the


    courtyard where she rented her apartment, looked up and saw smoke billowing out of her room.


    ¡°Fire! Put out the fire!¡± Sophia shouted, picked up the bucket besides to take some water to put out the


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    fire. Thendy grabbed the bucket from her hand, seized her with one hand, and pped her


    repeatedly with the other.


    ¡°It was because of your pity that I rented the house to you at the cheapest price! You can leave if you


    don''t want to live. Why burn my house down!¡±


    Sophia broke free and hurriedly exined, ¡°Auntie, listen to my exnation! I don¡¯t know why it is in


    fire. I have hardly things in my room, it could not have started a fire!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?! Do you think I set fire to my own house and med you for it?¡± Thendy


    shouted. She picked up the big broom standing next to her, lifted it and hit Sophia.


    ¡°Your bitch! I''ll beat you to death!¡±


    Sophia was helpless and could only escape.


    Thendy was out of sight as she panted down the street. Sophia raised her hand and touched the


    ce where she was hurt and looked up to the house she had rented before.


    The open fire had died down, and the smoke had gradually subsided. It should have been put out.


    There was no catastrophe, Sophia felt relieved and turned to leave.


    She only had a thousand yuan, and renting a house was out of the question. She could not afford to


    live in a hotel, so she had to go to KFC for a night. Before leaving for KFC, Sophia''s stomach growled.


    Because she had left her job, she did not eat in the restaurant of the Berry Group.


    In the summer evening, many vendors set up stalls outside. Sophia casually found a stall to sit down,


    ordered a bowl of sliced noodles with a tea egg.


    When she was to pay, her face changed as she fumbled her pocket: Where was money? Where was


    the one thousand she put in her pocket?!


    Sophia searched for all the pockets, but she failed to find a penny.

 Chapter 38 There Buried His Lover

    Chapter 38 There Buried His Lover


    Seeing that, the boss looked bad on face, ¡°Don¡¯t you have money?¡±


    Sophia was embarrassed, ¡°I''m sorry, I lost my money, I...¡±


    Not waiting for her to finish, the boss kicked over the small table ced outside, ¡°If you have no money,


    why are you here to eat?! You don¡¯t want to pay?¡±


    Sophia was tearless, trying to exin, but the boss pped her on the face. Sophia was scared by that


    kick and now this p made her dizzy, stumbled and fell to the ground.


    People from several small restaurants around the area gathered to see that.


    The boss scolded while kicking her, ¡°How dare a girle to eat without paying? How shameless!¡±


    The onlookers pointed at her and said, ¡°There is nothing wrong with her. Even if she goes to the


    restaurant to wash dishes, she can earn a thousand or two thousand yuan. She must bezy and


    refuse to work!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! What is wrong with the young men? They are willing to work now!¡±


    Being punched and kicked, Sophia could not break free but could only curled up her body, trying to let


    herself get less hurt.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Finally, the boss got tired and stopped. He spat on Sophia and shouted, ¡°I will consider it was eaten by


    a dog!¡±


    Sophia climbed up from the ground with red eyes, holding her arms and limping away. After turning a


    corner and walking out of the street, Sophia couldn''t stand it any longer. She sat down on the ground


    and hugged her knees and cried out.


    During her imprisonment, she had been beaten, she had been starved, but at that time she had been


    hopeful. She knew after 5 years, she would be in prison and her parents would hug her, and Vincent


    would give her a bright diamond and white wedding gauze.


    Now...


    No families, no residence. Vincent betrayed her, married another woman, and had a son. The Carter


    Group went bankruptcy, and her parents and rtives were missing.


    ¡°Ah -¡±


    Sophia shouted loudly.


    People passing by were startled by her, looked at her in horror, and ran away as if in a ghost.


    Sophia could not help butugh out loud. She sped her knees, hung her head feebly, and wept


    again. Thinking of her experience over the years, Sophia hated Vincent''s heartless, more hated her


    own weakness and powerless. She bit her wrist mercilessly until the mouth got blood.


    She shuddered and wished to kill Vincent that ungrateful man.


    It was hot in the summer night, the thunder was heard. Soon, it rained heavily and the raindrop hit on


    Sophia.


    Sophia allowed the raindrops get her clothes wet, held her knees, buried her head there, motionless.


    Not far away, a ck Rolls-Royce was parked at a muddy road junction. Stephen sat in the car, across


    the rain curtain, looking at Sophia sitting in the muddy rain with a nk face.


    In order to see her more clearly, the double ss window fell down, and rain drops fell on the door,


    sshing countless water droplets, which hit on Stephen''s white suit.


    The night wind gradually got stronger. The rain got into the car and made half of Stephen¡¯s shoulder


    wet.


    Daniel frowned slightly, ¡°Mr. Berry, go back now?¡±


    After a long time, when Daniel thought he would not speak, he said, ¡°Let''s go.¡±


    The wipers slid and the Rolls-Royce faded into the rain. Leaning on the back seat, Stephen took out a


    bottle of red wine from the wine cab and poured it slowly into a tall ss.


    He kept his eyes on the rearview mirror. It was raining so hard that he couldn''t see anything in the


    rearview mirror except raindrops falling fast from the sky.


    Stephen had been silent. When Rolls-Royce turned a corner, a shop¡¯s neon lights shed in the


    rearview mirror. Stephen suddenly realized that what he wanted to see in the rearview mirror.


    Heforted himself that he only wanted to appreciate how miserable she was.


    That was it.


    It must be so!


    The car was heading for Stephen¡¯s vi. When it reached the door, Stephen said, ¡°Go to the cemetery.¡±


    Mr. Berry was referring to the two-story vi built next to the cemetery.


    It was next to the cemetery, and no developer wanted thatnd, so Mr. Berry bought it and designed


    and built the vi himself. There was nothing special about that vi, except that when all the windows


    were opened, the cemetery not far away could be seen. His lover was buried there.


    When he got off the car and walked to the vi, Stephen''s white suit was all wet. He went up to the


    second floor, opened the window and looked at the view not far away.


    One by one, he counted the cold tombstone. When the count reached 231, Stephen''s sight stopped.


    There was the gravestone of his lover.


    Looking at Jessie''s tombstone, Stephen''s heart calmed down and the depression was finally pressed


    down.


    In the corner of the street.


    Soon after Stephen left, a white car passed by Sophia, making countless mud, which sshed on


    Sophia.


    Sophia did not move, still buried her head, sitting there.


    The white car drove by, and then drove back. A young woman got out and walked over to Sophia. She


    reached out to touch Sophia. See that she had no response, she raised her hand to help her up.


    Seeing Sophia''s face clearly, she could not help exim, ¡°Sophia, what is wrong with you?!¡±


    This person was not others but Hazel who was the best to her in the public rtions department.


    Hazel helped Sophia up. Seeing that she had a pale face and had no reaction, Hazel was anxious and


    shouted at the white car, ¡°Brother! Come and help! Come and help!¡±


    Sophia woke up and found in a narrow bed. Although theyout was simply, it could be seem that it


    was a girl¡¯s room.


    Sophia frowned, sat up and looked around, ¡°Where am I?¡±

 Chapter 39 I am Stephens Woman

    Chapter 39 I am Stephen''s Woman


    As the bedroom¡¯s door opened, Hazel entered with a ss of water in her hand.


    After taking the medicine, Hazel could not help but ask, ¡°Sophia, what is the matter? Why are you


    sitting in the street?¡±


    Why she she sitting in the street?


    Sophia pressed her lips, fell into silence for a moment and shook her head, ¡°Nothing. My house was on


    fire.¡±


    Sophia did not tell the truth, at least not all the truth, because she had a lot of bruises and red palm


    marks on face. She did not want to mention it and Hazel did not ask.


    Hazel could guess her situation, so let her temporarily live here. Sophia refused, Hazel said, ¡°I live


    alone and I am afraid. Stay with me.¡±


    Sophia was very grateful.


    Sophia lived with Hazel. When Hazel went to work, she cleaned the house, washed clothes, and then


    went to find a job. She was not sure if Vincent refused to let go of her, she failed to find a job after three


    days. Even no one wanted to her wash tes.


    On the third day, Hazel came back with pizza.


    ¡°Sophia,e for the pizza! It is from my favorite store!¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Sophia and Hazel sat on the sofa to eat pizza and watch TV happily. When they were enjoying, there


    was a violent knock at the door.


    The Hazel grumbled in discontent, ¡°Who is it?¡± As she said this, she put on her slippers and opened the


    door.


    Sophia continued to sit on the sofa and watch TV. Soon, Hazel''s voice came from the door, ¡°What are


    you doing?!¡±


    ¡°Where''s Emmanuel Hawkins? Emmanuel,e out!¡± The speaker''s tone was not good.


    Sophia frowned and walked over wearing slippers. Six people were to rush in with sticks. Hazel could


    not stop that but keep back.


    Hazel¡¯s surname was Hawkins and her full name was Hazel Hawkins, Emmanuel Hawkins was her


    twin brother.


    ¡°My brother is not here. What do you want with my brother?!¡±


    ¡°Not here?¡±


    The bearded man in the lead waved his hand, and the men behind immediately rushed in and started


    rummaging. Hazel''s house was small with only one room and one living room, soon they had rumbled


    through, but nothing was found.


    ¡°Since your brother is not here, youe with us!¡±


    Two people caught Hazel''s arm, Hazel shouted, ¡°Who are you? Why are you looking for my brother?


    What has my brother done to you?!¡±


    ¡°Hum! Your brother stole our boss''s woman! We will find him and get rid of him!¡± A man with a beard


    stretched out his hand to raise Hazel''s chin, ¡°You look pretty, I will take you back to our boss, taking it


    as interest for Emmanuel!¡±


    ¡°You can''t take her away!¡± Sophia blocked in front of Hazel, ¡°You are breaking thew! I''ll call the police


    to arrest you!¡±


    ¡°Arrest us?¡± The men seemed to have heard a funny joke. ¡°The police will arrest you not us. Take them


    away!¡±


    Seeing that they were to be taken away by this group of gangsters, Sophia blurted out, ¡°I am Stephen


    Berry''s woman! If you took me, he will not spare you!¡±


    ¡°Stephen Berry? Which Stephen Berry?¡± The man with the beard seemed to be afraid.


    Hazel did that expect that Sophia would say so, she looked at her, dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know if


    what she said was true or was just tricking these bastards.


    Sophia broke free and rescued Hazel¡¯s hands. She raised her chin, ¡°In ST, there is only one Stephen


    Berry from the Berry Group.¡±


    The man with the beard looked Sophia up and down: ording to her appearance, it was reasonable


    that Stephen liked her, but...


    ¡°The ST people know that Stephen never has a woman around! Are you fooling us?!¡±


    Sophia clenched fist and suppressed the tension in heart, ¡°Who is your boss? Tell me! I''ll ask Stephen


    to talk to your boss!¡±


    ¡°Our boss is Austin Foster from the Foster Group!¡±


    Sophia Frowned. After being released from prison, she only knew a person called Austin Foster, that


    man who was looking at her in the party, and that man who had thought to be the savior when she was


    bullied by a group of gangsters.


    ¡°Austin Foster! Tell him to wait, I will ask Stephen to talk to him!¡± Sophia said firmly. The gangsters had


    doubts, but they left.


    After the panic, Hazel held Sophia''s hand excitedly, ¡°Sophia, do you have a rtionship with Mr.


    Berry?¡±


    In Hazel¡¯s eager eyes, Sophia shook her head.


    Hazel¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°You said just now......¡±


    ¡°I was just trying to scare them. If I didn''t, they''ll take us both away.¡±


    Hazel was depressed and hung her head, ¡°What should I do? If they cannot find my brother, they will


    When she came back, Hazel was angry, ¡°That asshole Austin Foster molested college students in the


    student, my brother scolded him and let the college students run away. So he wanted to beat my


    brother!¡±


    Hazel was dejected, ¡°Sophia, let¡¯s pack things. My brother says we can''t afford to mess with those


    people. Pack up and hide for a few days.¡±


    With that, Hazel went to pick up her clothes. Sophia frowned and stopped her, ¡°Stop that, no matter


    where we go, they will find us if they want to. Running away is not the way, we have to find a way to


    solve this problem.¡±


    Sophia pondered for a moment and added, ¡°I''m going to find Stephen.¡±


    On the second day to work, Sophia went with Hazel. Hazel went to the public rtions department, and


    Sophia went to the president''s office.


    Daniel was surprised to see Sophia, ¡°Sophia, what are you doing here?¡± She finally was managed to


    leave the Berry Group, but not she came back to the president''s office again. What was wrong with


    her?


    ¡°I want to talk with Mr. Berry. Is Mr. Berry in the office now?¡±


    Daniel looked at Sophia and waved his hand to her, ¡°Yes, you can go in.¡±

 Chapter 40 Sophia, You Seduced Me Again

    Chapter 40 Sophia, You Seduced Me Again


    Seeing that Sophia appeared in his office, Stephen was puzzled.


    Hearing her intention, Stephen sneered, ¡°Sophia, who do you think you are, why should I help you?!¡±


    Sophia¡¯s face was calm, ¡°Mr. Berry, don¡¯t you hate me? Since I left the Berry Group, you certainly can''t


    torture me, at least you can''t torture me easily. As long as you help me solve this matter, I will stay in


    the Berry Group and let you torture me. And I will leave when you get tired of torturing me. Is that ok,


    Mr. Berry?¡±


    Stephen frowned, ¡°Who is Emmanuel? Why do you want to help him!¡± Stephen had to admit that he


    was shocked by Sophia. Clearly she knew he hated her but she made a request to him, she was so


    stupid......


    Sophia shook her head, ¡°I don''t know Emmanuel, but Hazel is my friend. She helped me when I was in


    trouble. Now her brother is in trouble, and I want to help her!¡±


    Such a woman...


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Stephen''s brow frowned deeper.


    Afraid Stephen did not agree, Sophia said in a soft voice, ¡°Please, Mr. Berry.¡±


    Stephen knew Sophia''s voice was soft, beautiful, charming, especially at the moment, it was like a


    feather, gently crossing his heart, itchy but warm.


    Sophia''s hair became longer and it was down to the shoulder. Although it had not been taken care of, it


    was still dark and soft. If it had been taken care of, it would be as silky as silks and satins.


    Her head was bent slightly, with her dark hair hanging down, hiding her cheeks, making her face even


    smaller.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Stephen''s voice was heard. Sophia froze, looked up to Stephen in daze. After a moment of hesitation,


    he went to Stephen.


    Stephen raised his cold fingers, slowly stroked on the cheek of Sophia. Sophia quivered and frowned,


    retreating. Stephen''s fingers pinched her face.


    ¡°You''ll promise me anything if I help you this time?¡± Stephen asked softly, ¡°Every night lie in bed and be


    tortured by me?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Mr. Berry, I won¡¯t do that!¡±


    Stephen sneered, ¡°Sophia, it is not up to you. You''d better see what''s going on. You''re the one begging


    me! You asked me to help you!¡±


    As his words fell, Stephen turned around with Sophia and pushed her down on the chair. He lifted his


    leg to press on Sophia''s leg with his knees, reached out to grab her cor clothes.


    With a sound of tearing, the white chiffon shirt was broken, exposing the white bras.


    Stephen originally just wanted to humiliate her. But seeing her tender skin and chest, as well as her


    intense breathing, Stephen''s breathing gradually became hot.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly lowered his head and pressed his cool thin lips on Sophia''s


    chest.


    Sophia trembled, exhausted her strength to push Stephen. But it aroused Stephen.


    Stephen had only a girlfriend in his life, that was, the dead Jessie. At that time Jessie was still in


    college, Stephen spoiled Jessie and didn¡¯t want to hurt her before marriage. He wanted to leave the


    best things at the wedding night.


    So, before meeting Sophia, Stephen had never had a woman, so Sophia was the first woman to have


    sex with him. That night, not only he raped Sophia, but also Sophia broke his innocent body.


    A man who had never sex could not hold it after one. Stephen did not want to a prostitute. Seeing


    Sophia, especially when he lost his mind, it was difficult to control himself.


    Seeing the situation intensified, Sophia hurried to speak out, ¡°Stephen! I''m Sophia! I am Sophia!¡±


    Stephen stiffed, climbed up from Sophia. He wiped his lips in a disgustful manner and looked angrily at


    Sophia who was dressing up, ¡°Sophia, you seduced me again!¡±


    Sophia, ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Mr. Berry, I am very wrong, ok?!¡¯


    ¡°Get your ass out there and stand there!¡± Stephen pointed to the corner. Sophia obediently stood there.


    Stephen sat in front of theputer and typed quickly on the keyboard. Soon the sound of typing


    stopped and the printer by the wall began to work. Papers came out of the printer.


    Stephen took it, picked up a signature pen from the desk and handed it to Sophia, ¡°You,e and


    sign!¡±


    Sophia frowned and took over the pen in a panic.


    Stephen turned to thest page of the document and pointed somewhere, ¡°Sign your name here and


    put your thumbprint on it!¡±


    Sophia wanted to see what document it was, Stephen urged, ¡°Sign now! If you don''t sign it, get the hell


    out of here right now! And I won¡¯t help Emmanuel!¡±


    Sophia''s hand trembled and she signed her name on the document and put her handprint on it.


    Stephen put the documents in the safe, ¡°From now on, you work in the public rtions department. You


    need to do all the work and will get no paid!¡±


    Sophia was silent.


    ¡°And...¡±


    Sophia looked up to Stephen.


    Stephen continued, ¡°After work, clean up my vi. Do whatever I ask you to do. No sry!¡±


    Sophia frowned and retreated two steps, ¡°Mr. Berry, I have no objection that I got no sry. But I won¡¯t


    have sex with you.¡±


    Stephen sneered, ¡°Sophia, you think highly of yourself! Do you think everyone is interested in your


    unclean body?¡±


    Sophia did not say a word, but Stephen turned and coldly said, ¡°Fuck off!¡±


    Sophia walked away.


    Her clothes were broken by Stephen. She could only hold her body back to the public rtions


    department, looking for the keys to the house of Hazel. Although she tightly covered, the hickey on her


    neck was shown to her colleagues in the PR department.


    ¡°What did she do? Oh, my gosh! She even did that during the daytime! How badly she needs men!¡±

 Chapter 41 Wait Outside

    Chapter 41 Wait Outside


    Sophia ignored the whispers of others and took the key from Haze. As she reached door, Daniel


    stopped her, ¡°Miss Carter, Mr. Berry said, you will work in thepany from now on.¡±


    Sophia was embarrassed, ¡°Daniel, I know. I''ll go get changed and I''ll be back in a minute, is that ok?¡±


    At that time, Daniel was standing at the door of the president''s office. Although he did not see the


    situation inside, but heard the sound, plus saw Sophia fled from the president''s office in a mess, he


    could have guessed something. He looked at Sophia''s face and stood aside from the door. ¡°Go. Come


    back soon .Otherwise I won''t be able to exin to Mr. Berry.¡±


    Sophia said thanks and hurried away.


    After Daniel left, the public rtions office got noisy with all kinds of words.


    Hazel nned to ask Sophia after work about this. As they walked out of the door, Daniel showed up


    again, ¡°Miss Carter, Mr. Berry asked me to tell you don''t forget your promise to him. And...¡±


    Daniel handed Sophia a card, ¡°Here is the address.¡± He looked at Hazel with a warning in his eyes.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Berry doesn''t want this matter to be known to people who don''t matter.¡±


    Sophia nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Sophia, what''s going on here? What promise did you make to Mr. Berry?¡± After Daniel left, Hazel


    asked holding Sophia¡¯s arms.


    Sophia was embarrassed. She held Hazel''s hand, ¡°Hazel, thank you for taking care of me these days,


    if you need help, I will certainly try my best to help you.¡±


    ¡°Hazel, I can''t go to your house from today. I already have a ce to live. Don''t worry about me.¡±


    Sophia exined and stopped Hazel from asking.


    Hazel knew there was no answer, so she could only stare at her, ¡°Sophia, if you need help, let me


    know!¡±


    Sophia nodded.


    Stephen did not kindly wait for Sophia to leave. Sophia knew it and she walked over ording to the


    address..


    The vi was far away. It was already 10 o¡¯clock in the evening when Sophia got there.


    Standing in front of the tall carved iron door, Sophia wiped the sweat on her forehead and rang the


    doorbell at the door.


    She rang it again, but no one answered. She continued. After a long pause, Stephen''s cold voice came


    over the wireless, ¡°It closes at 9 o¡¯clock every night. If you can''te back before that, stay outside!¡±


    That was the end of the call. Sophia had no chance to rebuttal.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Sophia found a clean stone to sit down, held her arms and


    intended to stay there all night. She could have left and gone to the nearest KFC. But she knew that


    Stephen maybe would check if she was there in the middle of the night. If she was not there, she would


    be screwed.


    The scenery in the vi was nice with many trees and flowers, but there were many mosquitoes.


    Sophia, leaning on the stone wall, fell asleep, and was awake up by mosquitoes.


    Touching his arm, neck and face where got bit by mosquitoes, Sophia frowned. When it came to dawn,


    Sophia walked toward the Berry Group.


    She could not bete to the vi and sure she could not bete to work.


    At the work time, Hazel got into the office. See Sophia got bit by mosquitoes, she could not help but


    ask with concern, other colleagues talked about it too. Sophia gave a simple exnation to Hazel.


    In order to return to the vi early and no longer stayed outside for the night, Sophia did not even eat


    dinner after work but walked back to the vi. Finally at eight o¡¯clock she reached the vi.


    Stephen was already sitting on the sofa in the living room. As she just entered the door, Stephen said,


    ¡°Cook.¡±


    Sophia did not know how to cook. But Stephen made an order, and she could not refuse, so she had to


    go the kitchen.


    Half an hourter, Sophia came out of the kitchen with a bowl of noodles.


    Looking at the bowl of clear soup on the table, Stephen frowned and did not know what to say.


    Sophia exined, ¡°Mr. Berry, I can''t cook.¡±


    Stephen frowned. When she came back from work the next day, the person waiting in the living room


    was a clean-cut middle-aged woman in her 40s.


    ¡°Sophia?¡± the woman asked. After Sophia nodded her head, she introduced herself, ¡°I am the person


    who cooked for Mr. Berry here before. My name is Hannah. From now on, you learn to cook from me.


    With that, Hannah turned into the kitchen with a cold face.


    Sophia washed her hands and followed her.


    Hannah was surprised to see that, but soon her face became cold again. Sophia was not sure if


    Stephen¡¯s people would act like her.


    ¡°I heard you can¡¯t cook. Let¡¯s start from cutting potato.¡±


    Hannah took a potato from the basket, washed it, peeled the skin and began to slice it. ¡°Cut it to pieces


    and then strips, the thickness should not more than 3mm.¡±


    Hannah gave her the knife and said, ¡°Your turn, Miss Carter.¡±


    Sophia did as she told, but Hannah frowned, ¡°Too thick!¡±


    ¡°It''s too thick!¡±


    ¡°It''s still too thick!


    ¡°You''re so slow! Cut it fast! Do you want Mr. Berry to have dinner until tomorrow morning? Hurry up!¡±


    Sophia bit her teeth and continued.


    In a hurry, her fingers got cut and the red blood was on the light yellow potato.


    Sophia eximed, raised her finger and found a deep scar on it. It hurt.


    ¡°Keep cutting!¡±


    Hannah urged. Sophia wiped the blood on the finger and continued to cut potatoes. After finishing one,


    Hannah took it and put it into the cold water, ¡°Wash it!¡±


    Sophia took a look at Hannah and found her face was firm. She said nothing and put two hands in the


    basin. Hannah took out a bag of salt, cut open the bag and poured into the water.


    Sophia immediately took out her hand, ¡°Hannah, it seems that salt is not needed to wash the potato.¡±


    Hannah took a cold look at her, ¡°You teach me to cook or I teach you to cook?! I said salt is needed, it


    is needed! Why did you take your hand hand? Put them in!¡±


    Sophia was silent for a moment, and finally put her hands in.


    A whole bag of salt was poured into. The pain came from the wound she got cut. Sophia gritted her


    teeth to endure.

 Chapter 42 Eat Them All

    Chapter 42 Eat Them All


    After Sophia''s hand soaked in salt water for half an hour, Hannah agreed to get her hand out.


    After finishing a meal, looking at the food on the table, Sophia could not help but raise the corners of


    her mouth. Hannah looked at her, sneered and poured all the food into the trash can one by one in her


    face.


    Sophia¡¯s face suddenly changed, ¡°Hannah, you......¡±


    Hannah looked at her coldly, ¡°With these dishes, you are not qualified to give them to Mr. Berry!¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Sophia frowned: it is wasteful. She worked hard on a dozen of dishes and now they got dumped


    into the trash can.


    Sophia did not have food in the morning. And after working for a night, she was starving and her


    stomach growled.


    The look in Hannah''s eyes immediately became disdain, ¡°Are you hungry? Well, eat all this food.


    Remember, eat them all and don''t waste them.¡±


    Hannah said while kicking the trash can.


    Sophia''s face turned pale.


    The trash can was clean, with nothing in it except the food that had just been poured into it.


    But anyway, it was a trash can. Even if there were delicacies poured in, they were dirty and unfit to be


    eaten.


    ¡°Hannah.¡± Sophia bit her lips and said, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I said you eat all this food!¡±


    ¡°But the food is already in the trash can.¡±


    ¡°Then you can eat with the trash can! The trash can here should be cleaner than your bowl!¡±


    Sophia bit her lips and refused to move. Her eyes were already red, and there was a clear irritation in


    them.


    Hannah chuckled out, ¡°Miss Carter, you''d better be obedient. Otherwise...I''m afraid Mr. Berry could not


    keep his words.¡±


    Sophia''s face changed again.


    Hannah raised her chin, ¡°Miss Carter, eat. You have to eat and it is of no use to resist!¡±


    Suddenly she burst into tears.


    When tears fell down to the ground, Sophia squatted down and put her hand into the trash can.


    Hannah nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Yeah, that is it, use your hand, eat them all. Don''t waste!¡±


    She grabbed the food with her hands and slowly lifted it to her mouth, hesitating whether to open her


    mouth. Stephen came back.


    Even in the heat of early summer, his presence brought a chill.


    Stephen froze when he saw the situation in front of him. Sophia got hope in heart, hoping Stephen


    could stop that.


    Hannah said, ¡°Mr. Berry, I ask Miss Carter to eat.¡±


    Stephen took off his white suit. He sat on the leather sofa and crossed his long legs.


    Hannah brought a cup of coffee, and Stephen took a sip, looked at Sophia coldly and said, ¡°Go on.¡±


    Sophia''sst glimmer of hope was shattered. She clenched her teeth and looked at Stephen, ¡°Mr.


    Berry, have you done what you promised me?¡±


    Stepthen casually put the coffee on the coffee table and said, ¡°I''m going to do it tomorrow.¡±


    Stephen did not say anything else, but Sophia understood what he meant: if she was not obedient


    tonight, he would not help her.


    Sophia nodded with a wry smile, ¡°All right. I see. What I promised you, I will do.¡±


    With the second drop of tears falling, Sophia caught the food and out it into mouth.


    Although Sophia made the food, although it did not taste bad, it was taken out of the trash can.


    With the first mouthful of food into the mouth, Sophia''s stomach began to violently roll up. She stood


    up, turned around and was to rush to the bathroom.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Stephen''s cold voice stopped her. ¡°You have to eat all this food tonight. No matter where you spit the


    food, you must pick it up and eat it again! My family¡¯s things could not be wasted!¡±


    Sophia stiffed and turned around with a pale face.


    Stephen looked at her and said in a cold voice, ¡°Come back, and go on!¡±


    Sophia swallowed the food in her mouth,went to the trash can and knelt down.


    It was not that she liked the pose, but that she was powerless and did not know what dignity was.


    Because she got up in a hurry earlier, the trash can fell down, most of the food had already spilled out,


    and a small part was still in the trash can.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia grabbed the food from the ground and stuffed it into her mouth. Tears silently fell into the food


    and was eaten by her.


    Hannah was unbearable and wanted to say something, but seeing Stephen''s cold face, thinking of


    Stephen''s words, thinking solitude of the vi in these years, she shut up.


    ¡®Miss Carter, you brought this on yourself.¡¯


    Stephen looked at her for a while, got up impatiently and said Hannah ¡°Keep an eye on her¡± and then


    went upstairs. At the corner of the stairs, Stephen stopped, ¡°Wipe the floor clean before you go to


    sleep!¡±


    Until the floor of the whole vi was wiped clean, Sophia had no time to sleep.


    When she washed dishcloth and hung it on the balcony, it was already 6 o¡¯clock in the morning. Sophia


    washed her face and walked to the Berry Group dragging her tired body.


    ¡°Sophia, my brother is fine now! Thank you very much. My brother asked you to have dinner at noon.¡±


    Hazel knew Sophia left immediately after work and she got no time at night, so she invited her to dinner


    at noon.


    Sophia shook her head and refused, ¡°Hazel, I have not finished my works.¡±


    People in the office were leaving for dinner. Natalia passed by and head Sophia¡¯s words. She sneered,


    ¡°Hazel, don''t curry favor with her! Don''t you see that she doesn''t want to talk to you?¡±


    Hazel ignored Natalia and took Sophia''s hand, ¡°Sophia......


    Sophia screamed in a low voice and took Hazel¡¯s hands out.


    ¡°Sophia, what''s wrong with you?!¡±


    Sophia refused to show her. Hazel spread out Sophia''s hand. When she saw it clearly, Hazel''s eyes


    suddenly got red, ¡°Sophia......¡±


    Her fair and slender fingers were now swollen. There was a scar on the finger, and the wound has


    swollen badly. If it had not taken care of, it would get fester.


    ¡°Sophia, what''s going on? How did that happen?!¡± Hazel suddenly thought of something, ¡°is it because


    of me and my brother?!¡±

 Chapter 43 Ill Do It Lightly

    Chapter 43 I''ll Do It Lightly


    Hazel thought of that day Sophia went back to work. Daniel¡¯s words apparently showed that Sophia


    and Stephen reached some agreement.


    Thinking like this, Hazel''s face was getting worse, and her tears were about to fall down, ¡°Sophia, I''m


    sorry, it is my fault.¡±


    Sophia shook her head with a smile, ¡°Hazel, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Sophia knew, even if there was no Emmanuel, Stephen would not let go of her. Even if she left the


    Berry Group, Stephen still had a thousand ways to torture her.


    ¡°Hazel, I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Hurry to have your dinner before you keep your brother waiting.


    After watching Hazel left, Sophia sat back on her chair, began to sleep lying on the desk. She got tired


    fromst night, and her back ached, but now she was sleepy. And she almost fell asleep when she


    worked in the morning.


    Sophia soon fell asleep and when she woke up in a daze, it had been two hours and it was time to go


    to work.


    Sophia got up and the quilt fell down from her body. Sophia picked it up and found it was Hazel¡¯s, she


    felt warm at heart.


    Seeing that she woke up, Hazel took out dessert, ¡°Sophia, you didn''t have lunch, take it!¡±


    Sophia was indeed hungry, so she took it over with a smile. Looking at the exquisite cake, smelling the


    sweet cream aroma, Sophia suddenly thought of what she hadst night and felt sick. She put down


    the cake and ran to the office.


    She didn''t eat anything in the morning, nor did she at noon. Her stomach was empty and even if she


    vomited, she just spat out a few saliva.


    Sophia went back to the office with a pale face. Natalia asked with a smile, ¡°Sophia, are you pregnant?


    Who is the father?¡±


    Sophia sneered, ¡°So the reason for your vomit every time is pregnant!¡±


    When Sophia went back to the vi at night, she still learned cooking from Hannah, but no longer was


    forced to eat leftovers from the trash can. After dinner, Stephen said, ¡°There''s too much weeds in the


    back garden. It''s time to clean it up.¡±


    Sophia was arranged to pull weeds. No tools, just hands.


    The garden in the vi wasrge, and the night was drawing to a close when it was finished. Sophia


    was dizzy and thought she had back to the vi of her family. She walked to the second floor in a daze,


    opened the second door and went in.


    After taking a bath, Sophia opened the wardrobe, conveniently picked a white pajamas to put on, lied


    on the bed and covered with a summer quilt.


    Stephen woke up at four o¡¯clock in the morning, and couldn''t fall asleep again. Stephen went


    downstairs, took out a bottle of brandy from the refrigerator, poured a ss of it and turned upstairs.


    When he passed by the second door on the left, Stephen stopped.


    On Jessie¡¯s birthday, Jessie got drunk in the vi. Stephen arranged Jessie to sleep here, next to his


    bedroom.


    Remembering the past, Stephen put his hand on the door handle and pushed open the door.


    Seeing the weak figure lying on the bed, Stephen could not help but hold his breath: Jessie!


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    He had bought the white nightgown and put it in the wardrobe after that night, in case Jessie stayed


    there one day and had no nightgown to wear after a shower.


    After that day, Jessie never got drunk at his ce again. He was afraid that he could not control


    himself, and he did not insist that Jessie stayed at his house. Jessie had never worn this nightgown


    since he bought it. He thought Jessie would wear it one day, but...


    Stephen tiptoed to the bed, looking at weaker figure with her back to him: Jessie, youe to see me,


    right?¡±


    He had many times in his dream that Jessie was wearing this nightgown. The scene in front of him was


    exactly the same with Stephen''s dream.


    ¡°Jessie...¡±


    Stephen sat on the edge of the bed, took off his shoes and then lied down.


    Sophia felt in her sleep that she was being hugged. It was ufortable. She stretched out her hand


    to push, but was held more tightly.


    Sophia frowned, thinking ¡°who is this, why so annoying¡±, wanted to get up to argue with him, but she


    had not rested for two days and nights and was tired badly, soon she again fell asleep.


    Then she was kissed to wake up.


    She felt something cold and wet wriggling at the back of her neck, and gradually it slid from the back to


    the front. Sophia groaned and reached out to it. Her hand was caught, and then a heavy object covered


    her body.


    Cold hands sped her face, and the cold lips fell. He kissed with deep despair. Sophia tried hard to


    struggle, but she failed to break free.


    The person finally let go of her lips, Sophia opened her mouth to breathe. By the time she came to


    herself, the man''s lips were on her abdomen. Her pajamas were gone, and even her bra was gone.


    Now she, like a naked fish, was pressed on the chopping board.


    Sophia¡¯s face gradually got pale. She tried to struggle to push the man over, which annoyed the man.


    The man took her wrists with one hand and put her hands over her head and slowly rubbed her body


    with the other.


    When the naked body pressed down and by the faint light through the window, Sophia finally saw it


    clearly that this man was Stephen!


    ¡°Mr. Berry!¡±


    Sophia trembled to speak.


    The drunk Stephen did not hear that, he only felt his body hot, which was about to explode. In a daze,


    he tried to open his eyes wide to see what Jessie looked like, but he seemed to have forgotten what


    Jessie really looked like.


    He loosened Sophia''s hand, held Sophia''s face with a big hand, ¡°Jessie, don''t be afraid. I''ll do it lightly.


    Don''t be afraid.¡±


    Sophia was stunned and did not get it.


    The lower abdomen was stuck by something, hot, slippery...


    Sophia blushed and suddenly understood something. She tried her best to struggle, ¡°Stephen! I''m


    Sophia! I''m not Jessie! I''m Sophia! You hate me!¡±


    Stephen woke up in that moment. The person on his front was Sophia, not Jessie. But while his mind


    was clear, his body was out of control.


    ¡°Mr. Berry, I am Sophia, not Jessie. Let me go! Hurry up...¡±

 Chapter 44 Why Dont You be Obedient

    Chapter 44 Why Don''t You be Obedient


    Sophia''s voice stopped abruptly. The tearing pain from below made her face go pale.


    ¡°Stephen, I am Sophia, not Jessie!¡±


    Sophia frowned, mercilessly grasped Stephen''s firm arm, with her nails almost pinched into his flesh. In


    this situation, she wanted to remind him to see who was under him.


    She only hoped that Stephen could realize the mistake and stop in time.


    Stephen said in a vicious and merciless manner, ¡°I certainly know you are not Jessie, you are Sophia!


    How can a woman like youpare with Jessie?!¡±


    Sophia only hoped he could get down from her, she did not care his curses and insults. But Stephen


    did not intend to stop, as his words fell, he got into her.


    Sophia could not help but hum, again she froze.


    Stephen... He had!


    Sophia frowned, ¡°Stephen, do you know who I am? See who I am! Stephen, do you know what you are


    doing now?¡±


    Stephen grabbed her by the neck, ¡°I know who you are! I know what I''m doing! I don''t need your


    reminding! Sophia!¡±


    His words made Sophia finally understand that Stephen was really awake. He knew who she was and


    what he was doing. But...


    ¡°Stephen, don¡¯t you ...¡± Don''t you hate me the most? Don''t you want to strangle me? Why......


    Stephen interrupted her, ¡°Didn''t I arrange a room downstairs for you?!¡±


    ¡°Didn''t I tell you not toe up the stairs?¡±


    ¡°Why are you not obedient?!¡±


    ¡°Why are you wearing Jessie''s pajamas?!¡±


    ¡°Why did you seduce me?!¡±


    ¡°What do you want?!¡±


    Stephen hit her once he said a sentence.


    Sophia wanted to exin that she did not mean toe up, because she was very sleepy and dizzy.


    She came up in a daze. Unfortunately, Stepthen kept moving. When she opened her mouth, she could


    only utter a short syble, which sounded more like the joyful sound during some intimate moment than


    aplete sentence.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    When Stephen finished, Sophia pushed him down from her body. She wanted to exin, but she was


    too tired. As soon as she closed eyes, she fell asleep again.


    When she woke up again it was broad daylight and the sun was high in the middle of the sky.


    Sophia found, in addition to dazzling sunshine, Hannah¡¯s gloomy face.


    ¡°Mr. Berry ordered you to have it!¡±


    Hannah stretched out her hand to her, with two white pills in the palm. There was a ss of water on


    the bedside table nearby.


    ¡°What''s this?¡± Sophia subconsciously asked.


    Hannah answered impatiently, ¡°Contraceptive!¡± She coldly looked at Sophia, ¡°Do you think that Mr.


    Berry will let you give birth to his child?!¡±


    After Sophia took the pills, Hannah said in a cold voice, ¡°Clean the bed sheet and quilt! And this floor,


    get down on your knees and clean it with a rag! This is Miss Jessie''s room, and Miss Jessie will be very


    angry if she knows you''ve dirtied her room!¡±


    When she got to the door, Hannah stopped, turned around and looked at her. ¡°Don''t think that just


    because you wear Miss Jessie''s pajamas to seduce Mr. Berry, Mr. Berry will like you! Mr. Berry could


    kill you! He won¡¯t like you! A fox!¡±


    In this ce she got much humiliation, and Sophia was ustomed to it, so she did not care Hannah''s


    abuse.


    She took the sheets and quilt to the bathroom to wash. Sophia could not help but think: what is Jessie?


    Stephen''s girlfriend? So where is she now? Left because she betrayed Stephen?


    But what was rted to her? Why Stephen or Hannah scolded her with it? Was it her fault that Jessie


    left? Or did she kill Jessie?


    This was the closest step Sophia could get to the truth before it was revealed. She had thought about


    it, but she quickly denied it. Because she had never killed anyone.


    Regarding to the car ident, only she and Vincent knew she did not do that, so she naturally didn¡¯t


    think she had killed a person.


    As things just happened, including in prison, Sophia felt guilty for the victims, but as she went out of the


    prison, especially after knowing that Vincent cheated and betrayed her, Sophia hated Vincent and was


    confused about Stephen¡¯s hatred and she no longer thought of the poor woman got killed five years


    ago.


    About why Stephen hated her, Sophia thought probably her father offended Stephen in business, so


    Stephen took his revenge.


    After everything was done in the vi, she walked to the Berry Group and it was about to go off work.


    Jennifer was in the big office, talking to everyone.


    Seeing that Sophia wasing, Natalia could not help but ask, ¡°Jennifer, is Sophia our staff? Why


    does shee whenever she wants? Do you want us all to be like her?¡±


    Jennifer took a look at Sophia and stared at Natalia, ¡°Mind your own business!¡±


    Jennifer ignored Sophia''s tardiness, but Daniel took charge, ¡°Miss Carter, Mr. Berry said, although you


    work in thepany for free, if you arete, you can''t get away with it. For the next month, you should


    clean the toilet on this floor.¡±


    After Daniel left, Natalia could not helpughing, ¡°Clean the toilet? Sophia, work hard on it in the next


    month! I''ll keep an eye on you for Mr. Berry! Do a good job,e on!¡±


    She ignored Daniel said, ¡°for free.¡±


    Sophia bit her lip and did not speak.


    Hazel looked at Sophia with worry and asked in a low voice, ¡°Sophia, what is going on? How could Mr.


    Berry...¡±


    Sophia gave a wry smile, ¡°It doesn''t matter, I just need to clean the toilet.¡± She resigned herself to his


    torment. She would do whatever he wanted her to do. She only hope that one day he would let her go


    when he got tired of torturing her.


    After work, in full view of her PR colleagues, she went to the toilet on the 8th floor.


    The public rtions department was on the 8th floor. In thepany, everyone was polite. It was not


    difficult to clean the toilet, she just needed to mop the floor and empty the garbage.

 Chapter 45 Drink It Up

    Chapter 45 Drink It Up


    Since Sophia started cleaning the toilet, the trash cans in the women''s room all fell down and toilet


    paper with filth came out of the trash cans. Sophia wanted to take a broom to get them up, but the


    broom was gone and she could only pick them up with hands.


    In the men''s restroom, there was urine on the floor, and sometimes there were feces.


    Sophia endured nausea and cleaned it up. But no matter how she endured, every time she vomited.


    Hazel wanted to help, but Sophia pushed her out of the door. She did not want Hazel to take this kind


    of humiliation.


    After cleaning the toilet, Sophia rushed to the vi, finally she got there before eight.


    Hannah waited at the door with a cold face. When Sophia reached the door, she saw Stephen sitting


    on the sofa. As soon as she entered the door, Stephen frowned, ¡°You are dirty! Go and take a bath!¡±


    Hanging eyes, Sophia went to take a bath, followed by Hannah to the bathroom. After Sophia took off


    her clothes, she picked up the brush to clean her.


    Sophia frowned.


    Hannah was expressionless, ¡°Miss Carter, Mr. Berry was afraid you are not clean, so he asked me to


    help you. You''d better be obedient.¡±


    Hannah used great strength. The brush made Sophia''s skin get scratches and some part of her got


    blood.


    Sophia clenched her lips and stood quietly under the shower head without shedding a drop of tears.


    A lot of pain. But it was not as painful as that in heart. The pain of the body relieved the scars of the


    heart.


    After taking the bath, the water on the ground have a few strands of blood.


    Hannah looked at her, took a towel to wipe her body, ¡°Dry yourself, put on clothes and get down to


    cook!¡±


    Under Hannah¡¯s torture, Sophia learned to cook quickly. In an hour, she had cooked a table of dishes.


    Stephen ate alone in silence.


    He sat on the sofa and nced at Sophia. ¡°Go and bring me some water to wash my feet.¡±


    Sophia moved her eyes, hung her head and got the water, ¡°Mr. Berry, water.¡±


    Stephen did not move or speak.


    Sophia took off his shoes and socks, put his feet in the water, and slowly scrubbed them.


    Sophia thought Stephen would torture her by this, but Stephen did not say a word, nor lift his feet to


    kick her.


    After wiping his feet, Sophia looked up and found Stephen had fallen asleep nting on the sofa.


    He was good-looking, and even better when he was asleep. With his sharp eyes closed, he looked less


    cold but gentle.


    If only he would stay like this.


    Sophia could not help but think.


    After finishing her works, Hannah found Sophia half kneeling on the floor, looking up at Stephen, so


    she got angry. She walked up behind Sophia, pulled her to the ground and scolded her in a low voice,


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°I didn''t do anything.¡± Sophia defended.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Slight movement woke Stephen. Stephen stood up with a frown.


    Hannah said, ¡°Mr. Berry, Sophia looked at you.¡±


    Stephen frowned deeper, like a gap.


    ¡°I didn''t!¡± Sophia immediately defended.


    Stephen coldly took a look at Sophia. Looking at the delicate and beautiful face in front of him, thinking


    of the night before he failed to control his desire, Stephen got angry, stretched out his hand to the foot


    washing water on the floor, ¡°I know you did not eat anything tonight, drink it up!¡±


    Sophia¡¯s face changed greatly.


    Before he asked her to eat the food from the trash can, at that time she had to help Emmanuel, so put


    up with it. Now Stephen asked her to drink foot washing water! She could not endure it.


    Sophia stood up from the ground, ¡°Stephen, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Stephen sneered, ¡°I go too far? Sophia, you said as long as I helped you, you will do whatever I said.


    So are you going to go back on your words?¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Berry, as I said, I would not have sex with your. After the contract was signed, you raped me,


    you broke the contract first!¡±


    As her words fell, Sophia only felt a shadow sh in front of her, there was a p fell on her face.


    It was loud and hard. Sophia fell to the ground and her face immediately got red and swollen. One of


    her teeth was knocked out. Sophia spat it out together with blood.


    Stephen was angry as beast, wishing to tear apart Sophia, ¡°Stop mentioning that!¡±


    Sophia''s heart could not help but tremble, even Hannah showed a look of fear.


    In the next few days, Sophia still needed to clean the toilet in thepany ande home to cook and


    clean. Stephen did not appear again in the vi.


    Sophia hoped that Stephen could get sick of her and let her go.


    Unfortunately, Sophia was disappointed. When Stephen showed up again in half a month, there was


    nothing changed expect that he became colder.


    After a month since Sophia lived in the vi, Hannah asked for leave for a long time, and Sophia could


    almost cook, so Stephen allowed Hannah to have long vacation. The vi left only Stephen and


    Sophia.


    Perhaps he was worried about being starved to death, Stephen gave her a car to buy food.


    After work this day, Sophia drove the car to the supermarket, identally she passed by Vincent''s


    Sophia stepped on the brake.


    She was driving on a straight road. When she stopped, the car behind nearly hit her car. The owner got


    down and scolded, ¡°Can you drive? If you can''t drive, don''te out and make a show of yourself! I


    don¡¯t care you will get dead or not, but I still have to bear responsibility!¡±


    Sophia apologized. She pulled over the car to the roadside, got out and ran after that familiar, shouting,


    ¡°Calvin! Calvin!¡±


    Calvin Carter was her brother.


    Sophia got into the hall of the Adams Group and found Vincent talking to the front desk, but she did not


    see Calvin.


    Seeing Sophia, Vincent was surprised, ¡°Sophia, why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 46 Didn鈥檛 You See Her

    Chapter 46 Didn¡¯t You See Her


    Sophia was polite to Vincent this time.


    She grabbed Vincent''s arm and looked around for him while asking, "Where is Calvin? Where''s


    Calvin?"


    Vincent was surprised, ¡°Calvin? Did you see Calvin? Where is he?"


    Sophia looked at him with a frown, ¡°I saw you came in with him. Didn''t you see him?"


    Vincent shook his head and denied, ¡°No. I didn''t see him!"


    Sophia looked at Vincent in disbelief, ¡°You lied! He must be here! You''re hiding him! Say it! Where the


    hell did you hide him?!"


    Vincent exined, ¡°Sophia, I came in with a person, but that person is an employee of mypany,


    you made a mistake!"


    She made a mistake?


    No! She shook her head. She did not make a mistake! He was her own brother, who had lived with her


    for nearly twenty years since childhood. She could not make a mistake!


    Sophia ran to the front desk and asked, "Have you seen my brother? He was tall with a square face


    and big eyes."


    The receptionist shook her head, ¡°Miss, I didn''t see such a person. It is indeed an employee of our


    Sophia still did not believe and looked around the wholepany, but she did not find Calvin.


    Was I really wrong? Puzzled, Sophia left.


    Sophia felt fluttered when she left and did not noticed that E got off the car with her four-year-old son.


    Before E saw Sophia, her son saw her and pointed to her, ¡°Mom, is thatdy the one appeared at our


    door on my birthday?"


    It was a long sentence, but he made it clear.


    E looked along the direction of her son''s fingers, and it was Sophia.


    "Mom, is she here to see Dad?"


    E held her son''s hand and nodded, ¡°Yes, she is here to see your Dad. She''s trying to take your Dad


    away from us!¡±


    In the lobby of the Adams Group.


    Soon after Sophia left, a young man in his twenties came out from under the desk at the front desk,


    stood beside Vincent, looking at the direction of Sophia to leave with a gloomy face.


    He was Calvin.


    Vincent looked at Calvin, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to see her? Your sister is having a tough time."


    Calvin shook his head, ¡°No. She''s just a tough time now. We had a tough time for five years! Father


    and I will never forgive her!¡±


    Vincent lowered his eyes and did not speak again.


    Sophia walked to the vi and suddenly remembered after walking for two streets: She drove here! She


    parked it at the curb!


    Sophia immediately hurried back. When she walked to the door of the Adams Group, she didn¡¯t see her


    car: Where was it?


    Sophia panicked and looked for it along the road, but she did not find it. Finally, Stephen found her and


    put her into the car carrying her cor, ¡°Sophia, what is wrong with you? How can you lose the car!


    Why don''t you lose yourself too?!"


    Hearing that, Sophia had no reaction. She had only one thing on her mind now: Calvin.


    Calvin must be with Vincent! She certainly did not make a mistake!


    Sophia was sure. Vincent would always exin to her before but he stopped the topic today.


    It seemed that Calvin deliberately hid from her. But why? Why did Calvin refuse to see her?


    Sophia was distracted. Seeing that, Stephen frowned, ¡°Sophia!"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia still did not hear it.


    Stephen had to raise his voice, ¡°Sophia!"


    Sophia came back to sense, ¡°Mr. Berry? What''s the matter?"


    When they arrived home, Stephen got off the car, followed by Sophia. As she got off, she saw her car


    that was lost, ¡°This car...This car..."


    Stephen walked past her and said, "You parked the car in the wrong ce, and it was dragged away by


    the traffic police. As soon as the police checked it was my car, it was sent back. I thought the car lost


    you!"


    In the next few days, no matter what Stephen asked her to do, she was absent-minded, even if


    Stephen humiliated her, she did not care.


    After work one day, Sophia cleaned the toilet at the fastest speed, nning to back to the vi after


    that. And then she would drive to Vincent¡¯spany to see if she could find Calvin.


    After cleaning the men''s room, Sophia washed her hands and just wanted to leave, then she was


    pushed in by a man dressed in casual clothes.


    "What are you doing?¡± Sophia paniced.


    The man showed an adulterate smile and came forward, stretch out hand to touch her face, ¡°How do


    you think? Of course I''m here to f*ck you!"


    Sophia pped that man in the face, ¡°This is the Berry Group! There''s security guards downstairs, so


    you''d better get out of here, or I scream, the security will drag you to the police station!"


    Sophia was aware of the situation. No one could misbehave in the Berry Group, so her attitude was


    tough and she hoped that she could drive away this man.


    The man got angry and kicked Sophia to the ground, ¡°You ask the security guard to send me to police


    station? Hurry up! Let''s see if securityes up!"


    Sophia¡¯s face changed. She found herself neglecting a thing.


    Here was the 8th floor, even if when people needed to use the toilet, they would note to the 8th


    floor. Therefore, the man had been called by someone familiar with PR department, perhaps from PR


    department.


    Now that the man had entered, it was impossible to call security. Whoever called this man up would


    have blocked the security guard.


    The man was still angry and kicked Sophia''s stomach twice, ¡°Bitch! You clean the men''s room every


    day. You must want to see a man''s penis, so I am here to help you, but you dare p me!"

 Chapter 47 Hope was Dead

    Chapter 47 Hope was Dead


    The man bent down to take off Sophia''s pants. To make her work easier, Sophia had been wearing


    short sleeves and pants for the past month.


    Sophia kicked at random and retreated back.


    The man''s eyes turned red as he looked at her. Grabbing her two tender feet to drag her, "I will see


    where you can run!"


    "Help! Help! Is anyone here? Help!" Sophia shouted. She struggled to get up and tried to get away as


    hard as she could, but as she got up, the man kicked her to the ground again.


    "There is no use of screaming! This is the men''s room. Youe here to see the man go to the toilet,


    to see the man''s penis, aren¡¯t you ashamed to scream! Do you want someone to see your jokes?"


    The manughed andughed more happily, looking at Sophia struggling on the ground. He pulled out


    his phone and took two pictures.


    "Take two pictures of you dressed. I''ll undress you, and then take two pictures of you naked."


    Laughing, the man step by step approached, bent over and was to take off Sophia''s clothes.


    Sophia frowned, and then noticed the small cab, where she had ced the bucket. She caught hold


    of the wall beside her and sprang to her feet. She rushed into the small cab, took out the bucket,


    and threw it on the man''s head.


    She moved too fast for the man to notice, so she made it.


    Sophia took advantage of this moment of time to escape.


    The staff of PR department was gone and the whole floor was empty. Sophia had two ways to go out.


    One was to take the stairs, the other was to take the elevator. Sophia first rushed to the elevator, but


    the elevator was going down. It had reached the ninth floor, so she decided to wait for a moment.


    Just then, Sophia saw the man running out of the toilet.


    The man was extremely angry now. Sophia knew if she was caught again, the consequence must be


    worse. She kept pressing the elevator button, hoping the doors would open quickly.


    As Elevator door finally opened, Sophia lifted her feet and rushed in with the fastest speed, and then


    press the "close" key.


    The elevator door slowly closed, in the smaller and smaller gap, Sophia saw the man''s figure closer


    and closer.


    "Wait a minute!" The man shouted.


    Sophia frowned, constantly pressing the "close" key.


    A long, thin hand suddenly reached behind her and pressed "open."


    Beforeing, she was too flurried and did not take a look at the elevator. She thought there was no


    on, and now suddenly a hand stretched out from behind......


    Sophia trembled, turned around, and saw Stephen''s face which was like ice.


    "Mr. Berry."


    Just then, the man got into the elevator.


    He sneered at Sophia and pulled Sophia into his arms.


    "What are you doing?! Let me go!" Sophia struggled.


    The man held Sophia more tightly and looked at Stephen, ¡°My girlfriend is angry with me, sorry for


    that."


    "I''m not your girlfriend! I don''t even know you!¡± Sophia said with a frown.


    The man held her tighter and said, "Baby, I was wrong. I go to kneel keyboard when we get home, ok?


    Don¡¯t be angry."


    They were too close, so the man¡¯s breath was on her neck. Sophia got goose bumps all over.


    Stephen was not going to do anything, but when he saw that man got his face close to Sophia, he


    frowned.


    The elevator continued to go down and reached the fourth floor. Thinking that no one helped her and


    she might be taken away by this man, Sophia looked at Stephen.


    She wanted to ask him for help. But he hated her so much. The only thing he wanted to see was that


    she got suffered. Would he help her?


    When she had severe stomachache, she had begged him once, but she was kicked off the car. After


    that, in a side alley, a dozen thugs were waiting there and trying to rape her. Later, she thought she was


    saved, but it was Austin who saved her. Austin also wanted to rape her.


    Sophia thought it was not coincidence. She knew that Stephen had arranged it. Maybe he just wanted


    Austin to save her and then sleep with her. However, it was a stupid n.


    Sophia did not know if Stephen felt that she was too stupid, so he used that stupid trick. If it were not


    Vincent, she should have been raped. Sophia always thought that night it was Vincent saved her.


    So, this man should also be sent by Stephen.


    Sophia looked at the keys. It was to reach the underground parking on negativeyer. When she


    reached the lobby on the first floor, she could have called security for help. If she reached the


    underground parking, no one could help her.


    "Mr. Berry..."


    Sophia decided to beg Stephen once again, even if the hope was slim.


    Stephen looked at her and did not speak.


    Sophia¡¯s hope finallypletely shattered.


    He was going to torture her! He wanted to watch her doomed!


    The elevator door opened and it reached the underground car park.


    Stephen was the first to walk out of the elevator. That man forced Sophia toe out from behind.


    Stephen was to get his car and he turned right.


    The man coerced Sophia to leave and was to the left.


    She got farther and farther away from Stephen. Sophia closed her eyes in despair. What did the man


    want to do? Rape her? Take pictures of her? And ruin her reputation?


    Thinking of those things that may happen, Sophia''s face gradually turned pale.


    Just as she was about to cry in despair, the man stumbled and Sophia followed him for two steps


    forward.


    Sophia barely stabilized her body, and the man staggered forward prone on the ground.


    "Who is it? Which ashore kicked me?!"


    No one spoke. Sophia saw a man in white and then heard a piercing scream.


    Sophia then found Stephen¡¯s white shoes stepping on the man''s crotch. The man curled up and


    wanted to reach out to protect his penis, but Stephen''s feet were still stepping on it. He could only


    desperately grasp Stephen''s white pants.


    Stephen frowned and twisted in with tiptoe and then lifted his foot after hearing a more miserable


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    screaming of pain.

 Chapter 48 Go Wash My Pants

    Chapter 48 Go Wash My Pants


    After finishing all this, Stephen looked at the trouser that the man had caught. He frowned and turned


    around.


    Sophia was shocked and looked at the man lying motionless on the ground, and had not realized what


    had happened.


    Stephen went to the car, turned to Sophia and said with impatient tone, ¡°What are you doing here? Be


    home by 9pm, or you''ll spend the night out! And..."


    Stephen opened the door and continued, ¡°Go wash my pants!"


    Stephen drove the Bentley out of the underground parking lot. Sophia then understood that Stephen


    had just saved her!


    That night, Sophia washed Stephen''s pants when she was back. But it was the happiest thing she had


    done since she came to the vi.


    When Stephen finished his work and walked out from the study, he saw Sophia waiting at the door. He


    frowned, ¡°What are you doing here? Is the work done?"


    After signing the contract with Sophia, he fired all the servants to make Sophia do all the work.


    Sophia looked at Stephen and said, ¡°Mr. Berry, I am here to thank you. Then I will go to work. Mr. Berry,


    thank you."


    No matter who arranged it, Stephen saved her, which was the fact.


    Stephen raised his eyebrows and walked away without a word.


    It was not arranged by him. He happened to be there. As for helping Sophia...Stephen looked down at


    his palm.


    Probably he didn¡¯t want others to touch his stuff.


    He felt ufortable if others touch the thing he touched before.


    Stephen clenched his hands and lowered his eyes.


    Stephen was there and she got more work. Sophia had no opportunity to check the traces of Vincent


    for a few days. Finally she was free one day and drove to the door of Vincent. She saw Vincent driving


    out in a ck Porsche.


    Sophia followed behind.


    Porsche got more and more remote. Sophia frowned: Where was he going on? After a while, he turned


    into a side road. Then Sophia understood was on his way to the airport.


    Why did he go to the airport? Sophia continued to follow.


    At the airport, the Porsche stopped and he got off, followed by a young man. Seeing that figure, Sophia


    could not help but straighten her back: Calvin!


    Sophia immediately stopped the car, unfastened her seat belt and got out of the car. She shouted while


    shouting, "Calvin! Calvin!"


    Standing in the back of the car to take luggage from the trunk, Calvin heard the cry, took a look at her


    and hurried forward carrying the suitcase.


    Sophia was confused and could only shout while continuing to chase.


    Frowning, Calvin turned to Vincent, ¡°Vincent, stop her! I don''t want to see her!¡±


    Vincent stretched out his hand to stop Sophia, and Sophia patted him, ¡°Vincent, if you stop me, I will


    not forgive you in my life!"


    Seeing Vincent failed to stop Sophia, Calvin moved faster.


    "Calvin! Calvin, wait for me! Wait for me! Calvin! I''m your sister! I''m your sister!¡±


    The security check ce was in the front. Calvin''s ne still have a long time to go to take off, so


    Calvin temporarily could not go in.


    After catching up with him, Sophia caught Calvin''s arm, panting, ¡°Calvin, why do you refuse to see me?


    Why did you..."


    Before she could finish her words, Calvin suddenly raised his hand to shake off Sophia''s hands. Sophia


    staggered back two steps and Vincent behind hold her.


    Sophia was puzzled, ¡°Calvin, what did I do wrong? Why are you doing this to me? Why didn''t you see


    me?" ording to this case, that day at the door of the Adams Group, she did see Calvin, but he hid.


    Calvin was angry to hear that and then rebuked, ¡°Why? Sophia Carter, you don¡¯t know why we don¡¯t


    want to see you?"


    Sophia looked at Calvin, ¡°Why? Because I was in prison?"


    Sophia was confused, ¡°Calvin, I know I should not be in prison, but...Why are you..." Sophia didn''t


    know what to say, so she asked her most concerned question, "Calvin, where do you and parents live


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    now? Why did you leave ST? And how did the Carter Group go bankrupt?"


    "Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to mention parents?!" Calvin shouted at Sophia angrily with red eyes. His


    voice was so loud that everyone around looked at him.


    Vincent looked at Sophia, holding Calvin''s arm, ¡°Vincent, don''t get irritated."


    Calvin sniffed and pointed to Sophia, ¡°Sophia, Mom loved you the most since you were a child and


    gave you everything you wanted, but you made her dead!"


    Sophia trembled and then said after a long time, ¡°What did you say? Calvin, what did you say? What


    was wrong with Mom?!"


    Sophia grabbed Calvin''s arm, ¡°What was wrong with Mom?!"


    Calvin violently pushed Sophia to the ground, ¡°I said my mother is dead! You made her dead! Are you


    satisfied now, Sophia?! You made her dead!"


    Sophia climbed up from the ground and grasped Calvin''s hand. Calvin shook her off and she grabbed it


    again. After several such times, Calvin stopped and let her hold his hand.


    "Calvin, What was wrong with Mom? Who killed her?"


    "Mother is dead! You caused that! You! Her daughter!"


    Tears came down from eyes, Sophia felt she was puzzled.


    She shook her head. "No! No! Calvin, it is a joke, right? Mom was fine before, she was healthy and


    young, why did she..."


    Calvin sneered, ¡°Sophia, I don¡¯t; want to tell a joke with you! She is dead, she died of anger because of


    you! If you don''t believe me, you can go to the cemetery, there is Mom''s tombstone!"

 Chapter 49 Why was I in Prison

    Chapter 49 Why was I in Prison


    A soft, elegant female voice was heard over the public address system at the airport, informing


    passengers to begin boarding. Calvin took a look at Sophia, shook off her hand, greeted with Vincent,


    and turned to leave.


    Sophia sat on the ground, looking at Calvin left with a pale face.


    Vincent held her up, ¡°Sophia, Come on. Calvin was impulsive, don¡¯t take it seriously. What happened to


    your mother is none of your business."


    Sophia nodded and then walked out like a walking dead with the support of Vincent. After two steps,


    Sophia suddenly pushed Vincent away and ran out.


    "Sophia!¡± Vincent immediately went after her.


    Sophia did not go anywhere else but to the ST cemetery. She wanted to see what Calvin said was true.


    In fact, she thought: Calvin must tell a joke! Her mother had told her when she was in prison that she


    should behave well in prison and that when she came out in five years, she woulde and pick her


    up.


    Running too fast, Sophia stumbled, fell to the ground and got her foot sprained. Sophia ignored the


    pain in the foot, got up and continued to run.


    Vincent drove to follow her. Seeing that she was limping, he stretched out his hand to embrace her.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "What are you doing, Vincent?!" Sophia''s eyes were fierce and severe. At this time she was like a evil


    spirit.


    Vincent had palpitations in his heart and picked her up in his arms, ¡°It is impossible for you to get there


    till morning if you run to cemetery. I''ll drive you there!"


    He seemed to feel Sophia was anxious, Vincent drove fast. Originally it was more than two hours of


    journey, but he only cost an hour.


    It was dark and there was cool breeze, which was scary.


    Before the car stopped, Sophia opened the door and got off. She ran to the cemetery with the fastest


    speed.


    This was thergest cemetery in ST, and almost all the people who died in ST were buried here.


    Sophia did not know which tombstone belonged to her mother, so she started from the first tombstone


    and looked for it one by one.


    Vincent followed her. He wanted to take Sophia there, but seeing that she gave a smile when she did


    not see her mother¡¯s tombstone when looking for it one by one, he changed his idea.


    Perhaps she didn''t want to find her mother''s tombstone so quickly. One by one, when she found it, she


    would be very tired and had no energy to be too sad.


    From the first row of the cemetery, Sophia looked for it and Vincent silently followed her, watching her


    alternately sad and happy.


    After some time, it waspletely dark, and the cemetery could not be seen at a little distance. Sophia


    still did not give up finding it.


    And after some time, Sophia lost one of her shoes and got her broken, exposing her toes.


    Distance from that tombstone got closer and closer. Vincent stopped and looked at her quietly. Sure


    enough, Sophia stopped and knelt in front of a tombstone, a momentter, she issued a shrill cry,


    ¡°Mom!"


    "Mom!"


    Sophia tightly held the tombstone, ¡°Mom! What brought you here? Didn''t you promise to wait until I got


    out of prison? Didn''t you promise to apany me on a trip abroad? Didn''t you promise you would


    pick my wedding dress? Didn''t you promise to babysit for me? Mom, why don''t you keep your


    promise?!"


    The cries grew louder and louder. Sophia held the tombstone, kept patting. Then her hand got broken


    and bloody.


    Sophia did not feel pain at all and patted the tombstone with more force. Soon, her tender hands got a


    lot of blood.


    Vincent came to help Sophia up, ¡°Sophia, things have been like this, don''t be too sad." Vincent looked


    at Sophia. He deliberately suppressed his fear, not to look at the face in that picture on the tombstone


    full of loving smile.


    After crying for a while, Sophia caught Vincent''s hand and asked, ¡°What do you mean? How did my


    Mom die? Vincent, tell me! How did my mother die?!"


    Vincent looked down at Sophia¡¯s fingernails almost pinched into his flesh and then he raised his head


    to look at her, ¡°Sophia, it was an ident. She fell down the stairs. That''s why... Sophia, it was not your


    fault!¡±


    "It was my fault! If I hadn''t gone to jail, how could this happen to my mother?! It was my fault! It was my


    fault!, Calvin was right, I made my Mom dead!"


    Sophia shouted emotionally.


    Vincent stretched out his hand to embrace her and held her tightly in his arms, ¡°Sophia, it was really an


    ident. It was an ident. It was an ident..." He kept repeating it, as if once he had said less, it


    would no longer be an ident.


    Sophia struggled and got free from Vincent¡¯s arms. She knelt in front of Helena Simpson her mother''s


    grave and pped on her face, ¡°Mom, I''m sorry! It was my fault! I caused your death! Why did I go to


    jail? Why did I go to jail?"


    She shouted to the sky, making fists and pounding them harder and harder on the hard stone.


    "Sophia!¡±


    Vincent held her bleeding fist, ¡°Sophia, I beg you. Don''t hurt yourself anymore, please."


    Seeing Vincent''s face, Sophia felt grief in heart, ¡°Vincent! Get out of here! Get out of here! You''re the


    one who caused my mother¡¯s death! Stay away from my mother!"


    Vincent suddenly trembled. Vincent again held Sophia into his arms. His strength was very big, and


    Sophia could not break free.


    He pressed Sophia''s head in his arms, stroked her hair, and keptforting her, ¡°Sophia, it was not


    your fault, it was not your fault, it was not your fault."


    Sophia struggled at the beginning, and then gradually she gave up.


    Vincent gradually felt relieved. He looked down at Sophia''s face and found that Sophia in grief had


    passed out.

 Chapter 50 None of Your Business

    Chapter 50 None of Your Business


    Vincent walked out of the ST cemetery holding Sophia who was ina.


    As he reached the gate, he saw a Bentley on the curb and the man in a white suit in it - Stephen.


    Vincent took a look at Stephen and called him "Mr. Berry", and then he walked to the Porsche holding


    Sophia.


    Stephen said aloud, "Mr. Adams, you can''t take this woman away."


    Vincent looked at Stephen and said, "Mr. Berry, I know Sophia is an employee of yourpany, but


    you are only her leader. It is off work now. Mr. Berry, you are not qualified to stop me from taking her


    away."


    Stephen chuckled and walked over to Vincent, ¡°Mr. Adams, Sophia is not only an employee of my


    Vincent''s face slightly changed: Sophia''s life had been difficult to this point? In addition to the normal


    work, she had to be servant after work.


    "Mr. Berry, I am here to resign on behalf of Sophia. From now on, Sophia will no longer be your


    servant. As for her job, I''ll make her quit, too."


    "Mr. Adams, this is a matter between me and Sophia, and it is not your business."


    After that, Stephen stretched out to take Sophia from the arms of Vincent.


    Vincent did not want to let go, but Stephen''s eyes were too cold and he got strong aura. Under his


    pressure, he watched Stephen take Sophia away. When he came back to his sense, Stephen had put


    Sophia into the car.


    Vincent got in the car and wanted to go after him. A white Maserati came over and stopped his car. E


    got out of the car and held her four-year-old son in her arms. "Vincent, our son is waiting for you to


    have dinner."


    When they were back to the vi, Stephen put Sophia on the bed in the guest room. After carefully


    looking at Sophia, he found that Sophia''s two hands were injured, so were the feet. One of the feet was


    sprained, because there was no timely treatment, the blood seeped out, and her ankle had swollen.


    Stephen took out his mobile phone and made a call. Soon there were a dozen people showed up in the


    empty vi. There was a doctor, servants, and a man to raise his horse.


    "Do what you used to do. Doctor Joe,e with me to the guest room."


    Sophia had a dream that when she was very young, her mother apanied her to do her homework.


    There was one problem she couldn''t figure out. Her mother exined it to her, but she still couldn''t


    understand it.


    She was worried, her motherforted her and patiently exined to her again, but she still did not


    understand it and got angry with her mother, and then there was blood from her mother''s eyes and


    nose, and then, her mother was lying on the ground motionless.


    "Mom!"


    Sophia woke up in the nightmare.


    Seeing the familiar room, Sophia felt relieved: Oh, it was just a nightmare. But then she held her


    breath.


    The memory came back to her and her face grew paler. It wasn''t a dream. It was true. Her Mom was


    dead.


    Tears blurred her eyes. Sophia bit her lips, lifted the nket and got off the bed. As she touched the


    ground, she felt pain and fell to the ground.


    The door opened, Stephen in white walked in from the outside. He looked at Sophia on the ground,


    frowning, ¡°If you don''t want to make your footpletely useless, you had better go back to bed."


    Sophia found that her ankle had been bandaged. That was where the biting pain came from.


    Sophia bit her teeth and climbed back to bed. Shey down on the bed and stared unblinkingly at the


    ceiling in a daze


    The ears again blurred her eyes, dropping from the corner of eyes. Sophia clutched the nket with


    her hands, trying not to cry.


    The pain hit the back of her hand. Sophia did not let go, but grasped it more tightly. At this time, only


    the physical pain could alleviate the pain in her heart.


    The door opened again. Hannah walked in and whispered to Stephen, ¡°Mr. Berry, Mr. Adams is at the


    door and wants to see you."


    Stephen looked at Sophia. Sophia heard Hannah''s words and turned to him. When they looked at each


    other, Sophia¡¯s eyes were firm, ¡°Let him go! I don''t want to see him!¡±


    If she caused her mother¡¯s death, then Vincent was the culprit. If not Vincent ran over the person, if not


    he let her take the me for him, her mother would not die...


    But Sophia still had doubts in mind. When she went to prison, her mother was as sad as when she just


    knew it. Why would her mother fall down the stairs? Was it really an ident?


    Stephen said nothing. Another servant came in and whispered to Hannah. Hannah''s eyes shed and


    she told Stephen what the servant had said, ¡°Sir, Mr. Adams''s wife came to find him, and Mr. Adams


    and his wife left together."


    Hearing this, Stephen did not respond. Sophia sneered: Vincent, you do love your wife!


    Sophia''s foot was tweaked and her hand was also injured. Stephen showed mercy and allowed her to


    stay at home doing nothing. There were even servants to take care of her. But Sophia had bad days.


    Because of the foot injury, what she did most of the time was lying in bed and sleeping.


    Sleep would do her good. It would take her mind off the fact that her mother had died. But sometimes


    she would dream about her mother dying in front of her eyes.


    That night, Sophia dreamed of her mother. Her mother in the dream asked her covering with blood,


    ¡°Sophia, You''re the one who killed me! Sophia, it''s you who killed me!"


    Sophia eximed and got up from the bed.


    Stephen always had light sleep. Hearing the cry from downstairs, he frowned, stepped on the slippers


    downstairs, went to the door of the room where Sophia lived, stretched out his hand to push the door


    open.


    There was nobody in the bed.


    Stephen frowned, and, through the lighting in from window, found Sophia in the corner.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Sophia squatted there barefoot. With her arms tightly clinging to her body, she shivered.

 Chapter 51 You are Afraid

    Chapter 51 You are Afraid


    After a week of resting, Sophia got better in her ankle sprain and Stephen let her continue to work in


    the Berry Group.


    Hazel was startled to see Sophia and asked her, ¡°Sophia, what''s wrong with you?"


    In a short period of time, Sophia got thinner.


    Sophia wanted to force a smile to let Hazel feel at ease, but she failed and could only feebly said, ¡°I''m


    OK. I just had my ankle sprained."


    When it was time to get off work, Sophia did not go to clean the toilet nor to buy food and cook. She


    directly drove her car to the cemetery.


    At the time, she was still hoping for luck. She hoped everything that happened during that time was a


    dream. It was just a long dream, and when she woke up, all things disappeared.


    She followed the memorized route step by step to the cemetery. Looking at that familiar names and


    picture on the tombstone, she lost thest glimmer of hope.


    "Mom!¡±


    Sophia kneeling in front of the tombstone cried holding the tombstone.


    It gradually became dark. Sophia finally raised her head from the tombstone. At this time she had


    stopped crying. Only dry tears were on the cheeks.


    Sophia raised her hands and wiped her face. Looking at her mother''s smiling, kind face, she slowly


    stood up. She had been kneeling for so long that her legs had be numb, and it took her several


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    minutes to fully stand upright.


    After looking at Helena for a while, Sophia turned to leave.


    She could not just cry. She still had work to do. She wanted to know what had happened. She also


    needed to know where her father and brother lived and if they had a good life.


    Vincent could give her the answer. But she did not want to see Vincent again. She took out her phone


    she bought with her first month''s sry and sent a message to him.


    Half an hourter, there was a reply: Sophia, I do not want to say so, but your Mom did die because


    she was too sad about you.


    Very soon, another message was received from the same number: Sophia, go less to the cemetery.


    Your motherined against you when she was in sickbed.


    Sophia could not help but wail when she saw that message. The phone slipped from her fingertips and


    she leaned over the steering wheel, with tears streaming down her face.


    She was still driving, and as she leaned over the wheel, the car mmed into a nearby tree. The car


    stopped and Sophia lied prone on the steering wheel motionless.


    Again, the blood dripped down. And the smell of the blood was full of the car


    The ST cemetery was built on the more deste site. It was now dark and almost deserted. The car hit


    straight to the roadside trees.


    Sophia climbed up from the steering wheel after some time. She frowned and felt a severe headache


    on her forehead. She put her hand to it and felt blood.


    Seeing that, Sophia was stunned and then realized it was blood. She raised her hands to wipe it and


    then restart the car and drove back to the vi.


    She smashed the front of the battered car. She was driving at a very slow speed. Otherwise, the


    collision would have caused more than just an injury.


    Stephen frowned when he saw the broken car and injury on Sophia¡¯s forehead, ¡°You are my servant


    and the first thing you should do after work is to cook. Sophia, you forget that?


    Sophia looked at Stephen and they said yes to him.


    "Cook!¡± Stephen ordered.


    Sophia turned to go to her bedroom.


    Stephen reached for her wrist and jerked back, ¡°I asked you to cook! Did you hear me or not?!"


    Stephen did not use too much strength, but Sophia almost had no strength, so she directly fell to the


    ground by that pull.


    Stephen started and took a step back.


    Sophia got up from the ground and walked straight back to her bedroom.


    Hannah stood there with a gloomy face.


    "Ask Doctor Joe to check on her." With that, Stephen turned to the study on the second floor.


    That night, Sophia had a nightmare again. In the dream, her mother was wearing the white dress she


    had worn when she sent her to prison. Her face was bloodless and lifeless.


    She came out of the wind and grabbed Sophia''s neck, ¡°Sophia, why did you kill me! why did you kill


    me! Sophia, I love you so much, why did you want to kill me!"


    Her mother''s voice was cold and her eyes were empty.


    Her fingers were cold, too, with the scent of the corpse that had been dead for a long time.


    "Not me! Not me! Mom, I didn''t kill you! Mom, I didn''t mean to! I didn''t mean to get you killed! I......"


    Sophia woke up. She waved her arms and shouted, "It''s not me! Mom, it wasn''t me!"


    Seeing the scenery in the front, Sophia put her waving hands down.


    When she woke up in the middle of the night, she was very thirsty. She got out of bed and walked to


    the kitchen barefoot to pour herself a ss of water.


    After drinking, she turned around and saw a person in white at the kitchen door looking like her mother


    in the dream. She screamed and fell to the ground.


    It wasn''t her mother, it was Stephen. As Stephen finished his business in the study, he heard the


    downstairs movement, so he came down to have a look.


    Stephen looked at her with a cold face, ¡°Are you afraid?"


    Sophia did not speak, but her pale face and slightly trembling fingers told Stephen that she was really


    afraid.


    Stephen looked at Sophia for a while, did not say anything, and turned away.


    On the next day to work, Hazel asked when she saw the bandaged wound on her forehead, ¡°Sophia,


    what happened to you recently? Let me know, I''ll help you!¡±

 Chapter 52 Was It a Nightmare

    Chapter 52 Was It a Nightmare


    Hazel was sincere. She really wanted to help Sophia because Sophia helped her when she was in the


    most difficult time.


    Sophia shook her head, ¡°Hazel, I am ok. Don''t worry."


    Hazel never believed Sophia again.


    In a short period of time, her hand was injured again and again. Carelessness could not exin that.


    After work, Sophia drove the car to leave thepany. Hazel followed her. Afraid that Sophia found


    her, she deliberatelygged behind a distance. Forty minutester, Sophia entered a vi.


    Hazel parked her car on the side of the road and frowned: Why Sophia was here? The people who live


    here were either rich or powerful.


    Hazel pondered on the curb for a moment and when she was about to drive away, a familiar ck


    Rolls-Royce passed by her and entered the vi.


    That was the car of Mr. Berry!


    Sophia, Mr. Berry...


    Hazel suddenly thought of something.


    On the second day at work, Hazel pulled Sophia out and whispered to her, ¡°Sophia, are you living with


    Mr. Berry there? Has Mr. Berry been torturing you?"


    Sophia did not expect her to ask such a question, ¡°How do you know?!"


    She answered to Hazel''s first question, but Hazel thought it was the answer to the two questions.


    Hazel''s eyes immediately got red. She held Sophia''s hands, ¡°Sophia, don''t live with Mr. Berry. Move to


    my house! Get away from there."


    Hazel finally couldn''t help crying out, ¡°Sophia, it is my fault. You wouldn''t be like this if it wasn''t for me."


    Sophia was stunned and did not understand what Hazel meant. She then woke up and exined,


    ¡°Hazel, it has nothing to do with you. I''ve been out of sortstely because...I recently learned that I lost


    someone who were close to me. All the injuries on my body were caused by my own carelessness,


    which has nothing to do with Mr. Berry."


    "Really?" Hazel was skeptical.


    Sophia nodded, ¡°Yes, I''m not lying to you."


    That night, Sophia had a nightmare again. It was a different nightmare. Previous dreams had picture


    first, this dream had sound first.


    There was a weird sound like that made by a ghost.


    Sophia felt nervous and sat up from the bed, and then the bedroom became green, apanied by


    the rhythm of that weird sound, this green seemed to be slowly shaking.


    It was a dream. It was a dream. Sophia told herself. She pinched her arm hard. There was a sharp pain


    in it. Her mind sobered up, but the picture did not disappear.


    The room was still green, and there was weird sound from the corner. It seemed that the next moment,


    there would be a ferocious ghosting out from the corner.


    Sophia got off the bed and ran toward the door with the fastest speed. She ran into the living room,


    thinking it would be all right, but she saw the shadow of a long-haired woman floating on the wall in


    front of her.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Sophia turned around shivering, but did not find any things.


    At the moment of tension, a white figure suddenly floated from behind and there was wind. Sophia felt


    cold all over. She let out a scream and then fell to the ground.


    On the second floor, around the corner, Stephen stood in a white suit. He pressed the remote control in


    his hand, and there was an instant silence in the vi. The ghostly figure was gone and the weird voice


    disappeared.


    Looking at Sophia fell on the ground, step by step, he walked downstairs and walked to her.


    She was frightened and she got pale face and lips. He looked down at Sophia.


    After some time, Stephen turned around and walked upstairs. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked


    at the Sophia lying on the ground. After thinking for a moment, he walked downstairs, picked up


    Sophia, put her on the bed of the guest room, and cover the nket for her.


    The next morning, Sophia woke up in her bed. She frowned at the thought of experiencest night. It


    was still a dream.


    It was just a dream. She told herself.


    But this dream began to torture Sophia ceaselessly. In the next two nights, Sophia had the same


    dream. Every time she was awakened by the weird sould, saw the dishevelled female ghost, screamed


    and ran out of the bedroom, fainted in different ces, and then......woke up in her own bed.


    Was it really a nightmare?


    Sophia asked herself in the heart.


    She began to ask servants, "Did you hear weird soundst night? Did you see anything weird?"


    "No," they all shook their heads. Then they looked at Sophia as if she was weirdo. Sophia thought,


    probably, she had mental problems recently.


    When she had this nightmare and ran out of the bedroom again, Sophia knocked on the door of the


    servants, but no one opened the door despite how she knocked and how she shouted. She returned to


    the living room in panic and walked to the second floor.


    On the corner of the second floor, Sophia ran into Stephen''s arms.


    She first was startled. After seeing that it was Stephen, she rushed into his arms and embraced his


    waist, ¡°Stephen, have you heard that? Did you see anything?"


    Stephen looked at her coldly.


    Stephen said, ¡°No. I saw nothing."


    Sophia turned to look down the stairs, and found that the long hair female ghost was to fly over. She


    fainted again.


    Sophia did not faint for a long time. Stephen pinched her philtrum and she soon woke up.


    Seeing Stephen and thinking of everything that just happened, Sophia shied. Stephen''s existence told


    her that it was not a nightmare, it was real.


    But......At this time the vi was quiet. In addition to her and Stephen''s breathing, there was no sound.


    There was nothing in the living room except the dim shadows of the furniture.


    Stephen frowned at her, ¡°Sophia, why didn''t you sleep but shouted at night?!"


    Stephen''s words directly told her that only she heard the voice and saw the female ghost.

 Chapter 53 It is Exactly What You Said

    Chapter 53 It is Exactly What You Said


    Stephen went upstairs to sleep and he told Sophia to sleep too. Sophia looked at the bedroom door


    and thought of that nightmare, she did not dare to go in.


    She originally wanted to sleep in the living room, but once she closed her eyes, she saw the


    dishevelled female ghost flying to her. Sophia even dare not stay in the living room. In desperation, she


    crept up to the second floor and sat at the door of Stephen''s bedroom.


    Even sitting here, Sophia did not close her eyes. So she sat with her eyes open until daybreak.


    In lunch break time, Sophia picked up the phone and read the message Vincent sent her.


    ¡®Sophia, I do not want to say so, but your Mom did die because she was too sad about you.¡¯


    Sophia, go less to the cemetery. Your motherined against you when she was in sickbed.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    This sentence was like a very sharp fingernail, ruthlessly seized Sophia''s heart, let her out of breath.


    Tears clouded her eyes. Sophia bit lips and forced herself not to cry.


    No. No, Certainly no.


    Sophia told herself in the heart. After a while, she made up her mind that after work she would go to


    see Vincent and ask him.


    As Sophia was sad, Natalia came over and identally hit Sophia''s arm. Sophia frowned and raised


    her head.


    She said nothing, but Natalia could not helpughing out loud, ¡°Sophia, what is this in your hand? A


    phone?" Natalia called to everyone, "Come and have a look! Take a look at Sophia''s mobile phone,


    isn¡¯t this the phone used by the elderly? Sophia, how old are you? Why do you use such a bad


    phone?!"


    When she cried out, a crowd of people surrounded her.


    Sophia frowned, clenched the mobile phone in the hands and said nothing biting her lips. Hazel


    darkened her face, ¡°What are you looking at?! Haven''t you all seen it before? What a fuss!"


    After the crowd dispersed, Hazelforted Sophia, but Sophia shed tears. Hazel felt sorry and said,


    ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t put that in heart!"


    Sophia didn''t care about that. She just thought of her mother and felt sad.


    After work, Sophia drove to the door of the Adams Group. Not long after, Vincent came out of the


    "Sophia, how did you be like this?!"


    In the coffee shop next to the Adams Group, Vincent holding Sophia''s shoulders asked. Vincent was


    surprised, because recently Sophia became too thin. Whoever saw Sophia showed this expression.


    Vincent groped up and down holding Sophia''s arm, as if he was checking how much weight she had


    lost.


    Sophia frowned and tried hard to pull out her arms from his hand.


    Vincent refused to let go. Seeing that she struggled, Vincent suddenly held her into the arms, ¡°Sophia,


    I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t take care of you. It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! Sophia, I am sorry!"


    Vincent sobbed, it seemed that the next moment he would cry out.


    As her tired body fell into his arms, Sophia''s body suddenly softened and she felt sad, after all, she had


    loved this man. She was willing to trade her career and reputation for him.


    She got tears in eyes. As she was to embrace his waist, her hand stopped in mid-air.


    It was not in school, it was not when they fell in love, and it was not after their quarrel.


    Sophia suddenly woke up. She pushed Vincent hard and said, "Let me go!"


    Vincent wanted to hold her again, but he gave up when Sophia struggled. He pulled the chair, let


    Sophia sit down, and he sat down in the opposite.


    Sophia got straight to the point, ¡°Vincent, how did my mother die? I want to know the details."


    Vincent''s face became bitter, ¡°Sophia, since the thing had happened, don''t......"


    ¡°Tell me!¡± Sophia entuated tone.


    Vincent said, ¡°Sophia, your mother really carelessly slipped down the stairs. At the time..."


    "At that time, your mother woke up from a nap, heard you call her downstairs, so she went to look for


    you. When she went downstairs, identally she fell down the stairs."


    E pushed open the door and said while walking to Vincent.


    Seeing E, Sophia''s pupil shrank.


    E held Vincent''s arm, ¡°Vincent, is that right?" She said to Vincent, but looked at Sophia.


    Vincent took a look at E and wanted to pull his arm back, but E held him tightly. He failed and


    could only give up.


    E shook Vincent''s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Vincent, am I right? You told me how Sophia¡¯s mother


    died."


    Vincent¡¯s face turned pale. Looking at Sophia, he said, ¡°Yes, you are right."


    E smiled and leaned forward to kiss Vincent.


    Seeing that, Sophia felt disgusting: a moment ago Vincent showed concern to her, like when they were


    still in school, after a quarrel, he wanted to coax her. The next moment, E came, they showed they


    were intimated.


    Sophia wanted to leave, but she could not leave, she still had things not clear.


    Sophia looked aside and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I was in prison at that time, not at home, how could


    my mother hear me calling her?"


    E said, "Because you were in prison, your mother was too sad and she often heard your voice at


    home and sometimes she saw your figure. That''s why your mother identally fell down the stairs."


    "Is that so?" Sophia asked again in a weak voice. She didn''t look at E, but Vincent.


    Vincent looked paler than before. He could hardly speak under Sophia''s gaze.

 Chapter 54 Why Give Up

    Chapter 54 Why Give Up


    "Is that so?"


    Sophia looked at Vincent and asked again. At this time her face and lips were pale and her body began


    to tremble slightly.


    She hoped Vincent would say no. If he said no, then she was not the one who caused her mother¡¯s


    death....


    Vincent looked at Sophia with red eyes. He opened his mouth, wondering what to say. He naturally


    knew it was a blow to Sophia. He wanted to say no, but......


    E nestled beside Vincent, with a standard smile on her face all the time. Seeing that Vincent did not


    answer, E raised her hand and touched Vincent''s arm, ¡°Vincent, Sophia asked you, tell her!"


    Vincent came back to himself and took a look at E. E''s eyes were bright with the meaning only the


    two of them understood.


    Vincent''s face got serious. He looked at Sophia and said, ¡°Sophia, that is it."


    Sophia''s body suddenly shook once.


    She didn''t know how on earth she had left the cafe. She o forgot that she had left the car parked on the


    side of the road. Her feet were moving mechanically and unconsciously.


    Through the floor-to-ceiling window to see Sophia¡¯s thin figure, Vincent clenched his fist. He suddenly


    stood up and wanted to chase out, but E immediately held his arms and did not allow him to leave.


    "E!"


    Vincent pushed her away and looked at her coldly, "I said it ording to your meaning. Now you are


    satisfied!"


    E¡¯s face changed, ¡°Vincent, you are satisfied! Didn¡¯t Sophia cause the death of Helena? If not, who


    killed her?"


    When she said this, her voice had softened a lot, showing a bright smile, but Vincent''s face got pale.


    His fists clenched under his sleeve, his body trembled for a moment, and then he slowly unclenched


    them and turned away.


    It waspletely dark and it was time to get off work. The road was crowded and there was a


    annoying honk from time to time.


    But all this had nothing to do with Sophia. She looked at the front at a loss and continued to walk like a


    zombie.


    The harsh honk because louder and louder, which pulled Sophia back to the real world.


    Sophia turned around, only to find a ck car with unknown brand parking next to her. Sophia froze


    and then found that she stood in the middle of the road, causing traffic jam.


    Sophia immediately retreated to the side. Behind her was a right turn, and a car sped by touching her


    dress. It was only a short few seconds, Sophia did not realize the danger, but the driver was startled.


    "What the devil are you doing?! Die away! Don''t harm people in the street!"


    Sophia apologized and retreated to the side of the road.


    Driver''s words again echoed in her ear: Die away! Don''t harm people in the street!


    Sophia felt that she really should go to die. She was the reason her mother died. If she had not gone to


    prison, if she had not made herself scapegoat for Vincent, her mother would not have died.


    Her tears fell down, blurring the line of sight. Sophia crashed into a tree by the side of the road. She fell


    to the ground and did not rise. She sat against the tree trunk, biting her lips and letting the tears fall.


    From time to time, passers-by pointed at her, but most of them took a look and hurried away. There


    were children told their mother that she was crying, and then were dragged away by parents.


    She had been sitting for a long time and her legs became numb. Sophia stood up by supporting the


    tree trunk and continued to walk.


    In front was a big bridge, under the bridge was the river waves. Sophia walked toward step by step and


    stood on the bridge. Looking at the deep river under the bridge, Sophia could not help but think: jump,


    Sophia, jump, Jump to pay mother''s life, and to end this ridiculous life.


    Standing on the bridge and watching for a long time, the idea of jumping off became more and more


    strong.


    ¡®Sophia, jump and it ends.¡¯


    She told herself again in her mind.


    She was twenty-four years old, born in a wealthy family and had enjoyed the love of her parents. Five


    years ago, it was a turning point. After the car ident, she took the me for Vincent and went to


    prison. When she went out form prison with hope, but found that the outside world hadpletely


    changed. The life outside was more difficult than that of the prison.


    Sophia smiled wryly. Karma, perhaps. Five years ago, they took the life of a young girl, and now it''s her


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    turn to pay back.


    Although she was killed by Vincent, but, why didn''t she drive? Why didn''t watch carefully and remind


    Vincent? Vincent said he would pick her up, why didn''t she refuse knowing Vincent drank?


    Yes. Vincent drank and made a call to her, saying he would pick her up. She said no, she would ask the


    driver to pick her up. But Vincent insisted and she did not refuse again.


    Would her life have been different if she had refused?


    Sophia, jump. Her mind said to herself again.


    Sophia''s hands were on the handrail. As she was to get onto it, her phone rang.


    Sophia came back to herself and picked up the phone. It was Stephen, ¡°Sophia,e back to cook!"


    The phone was hung up. Stephen¡¯s cold voice made Sophiapletely woke up: she can''t die now!


    She had not yet seen her father, and she would go to see her father and brother, and then to see her


    mother before she died.


    When all this was done, she could die.


    Sophia put away the phone and left the bridge.


    Not far from the bridge, Stephen sat in the leather seat of a ck Rolls-Royce, holding a tall ss, in


    which the red liquid rippled with the movement of his fingers.


    Daniel sat in the driver''s seat. He watched Stephen''s look from the rearview mirror and asked seeing


    that he seemed not angry, ¡°Mr. Berry, your purpose is about to achieve, why give up?"


    Stephen looked at the red liquid in the tall ss and slightly curved the corners of his mouth. "It is a


    short time. It would be too good for her to die now."


    He wanted to torture her slowly, so that she regretted to havee to this world.


    Stephen''s hand suddenly squeezed hard. The tall ss broke into pieces in his hands, and the red


    liquid trickled through his fingers. No one knew if his hand was punctured, or if it was just red


    wine.

 Chapter 55 Shall I Spend the Night with You

    Chapter 55 Shall I Spend the Night with You


    Stephen might have noticed her bad mood, in the next few days, he did not arrange any work to her,


    even Hannah cooked.


    During the day Sophia drove her car the Berry Group to work, and went back to the vi after work.


    Stephen did not give her work, so she took the initiative to clean up.


    Sophia had to work until one or two o''clock in the morning every night. When she got tired, she went


    back to the bedroom. Because she was tired, as she lied down and closed her eyes, she could soon


    fall asleep. But even so, she still had nightmares at night.


    It was the same eerie green that seemed to float in the air as the night before. An eerily rhythmic,


    sullen and resentful tone.


    Again and again she ran out of the bedroom, again and again was chased after that female ghost.


    When the female ghost appeared, she fainted.


    She remembered that she had run out of her room, but she had always woken up in her own bed. Just


    when she thought it was really just a nightmare, she found several bruises on her body. The bruises


    were exactly where her body touched the ground when she fell.


    It was not a dream.


    Sophia¡¯s heart felt freezing.


    She could not stay here any longer, she thought. .She began to contact Vincent constantly, wanted to


    know Calvin''s address and contact information from him. She wanted to see her father and brother


    again, and then she would die to pay her mother''s life.


    But for several days, whether she called or sent a text message, Vincent did not respond.


    When it was time to get off work again, Hazel packed things up and patted Sophia''s shoulder, ¡°Sophia,


    have you finished your work? Let''s go together."


    It was just pat, but Sophia got strong reaction. She jumped up from her chair, but her body hit the desk,


    her legs became weak and she slid down from the chair.


    The office was quiet, and then Nataliaughed out loud.


    ¡°Leave them alone!¡± Hazel held Sophia stand up. Looking at her pale face, Hazel could not help but


    ask, "Sophia, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sophia shook her head and forced a smile do that Hazel would feel relieved.


    Actually, she had been jitterytely. Because of the nightmare, the slightest sound, or some strange


    shape, would made her feel that the dishevelled female ghost wasing from behind.


    "Sophia, let''s go together." Hazel said again.


    Sophia declined, ¡°I still have work to do. You go first."


    Hazel nodded, all right. They did not find that Natalia deliberately stopped at the door and turned to


    look at Sophia.


    When it was about eight o¡¯clock, Sophia locked the door of the office and was to leave.


    Instead of driving, she wandered aimlessly around the streets. She didn''t want to go back, and she


    didn''t dare. Whenever she went back there, she felt that a female ghost was haunting her.


    She found a KFC, pushed the door and went in. She didn''t order anything but sat on the couch by the


    window. She just wanted to sit here and rest for a while, but she soon fell asleep.


    9 p.m.


    Sophia woke up. She was woken by the ringing of her mobile phone. Apart from being cheap and big


    enough, the phone for the elderly was loud, like a loudspeaker.


    Sophia picked it up. It was Stephen, who said on the phone, "Come back at once. Don''t let me send


    someone to arrest you."


    Sophia could only go back.


    That night, of course, it was the same nightmare. She again got fainted in the living room and woke up


    in her bed.


    Sophia pulled up her sleeve and looked at her elbow: a new bruise.


    At work, Sophia suddenly stopped typing. She remembered the night before.


    Last night she fell asleep by ident in KFC. When she fell asleep, she had no more nightmares!


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hazel!¡± Sophia suddenly seized Hazel''s hand, "Do you mind if I stay over at your home for the night?"


    Hazel nodded.


    After work, Sophia sent a message to Stephen and then turned off her phone.


    Hazel proposed to have hot pot, Sophia agreed. Two people went to the supermarket to buy food and


    went home carrying bags.


    Hazel opened the door. Hazel paused for a moment, and a young man in a casual shirt and trousers


    came over.


    "Brother! Youe at the right time! We''re going to have hotpot, you can join us!" Hazel said to


    Emmanuel happily.


    Emmanuel ignored Hazel and his sight fell on Sophia.


    Sophia was in the mostmon clothes, with kitten heels on her feet. She had no make-up on her


    face, which was pale from poor sleep, but it did not disguise her beauty in the least.


    Beauty WAS beauty, even if the beauty had bad skin and mental state, she was outstanding.


    Seeing that Emmanuel looked at Sophia, Hazel lifted her arm to touch him, ¡°Brother, this is Sophia


    Carter I mentioned a lot and she helped us outst time!"


    ¡°So it''s you!¡± Emmanuel invited Sophia in and said, "Sophia...No! Thank you for helping me, Miss


    Carter! I''ve been thinking of finding a chance to thank you face to face, but Hazel said you were busy


    and didn''t have time, so I didn''t have a chance to thank you. Now that you havee, let me thank


    you!"


    Sophia smiled and greeted him.


    Three people of the same age gathered together, they chatted happily. Emmanuel went down to the


    supermarket to buy a case of beer and opened all the bottles. "Here! Let¡¯s get drunk tonight!"


    It was the happiest night for Sophia since she was out of prison. In persuasion of Hazel and


    Emmanuel, Sophia drank a lot of wine.


    By eleven o''clock in the evening, both of them were a little drunk. Hazel and Sophia walked into the


    bedroom holding each other. Emmanuel packed up, took a nket and was to sleep on the sofa.


    When Sophia woke up in the next morning, Sophia carefully thought about what happenedst night.


    She didn''t have nightmaresst night. She pulled up her sleeve and looked at her arms. The bruise on


    the arm was caused the night before yesterday, and there was no new bruisest night.

 Chapter 56 Why Do You Panic

    Chapter 56 Why Do You Panic


    On the way to work, Sophia had been thinking: Was it her problem or the guest room¡¯s problem?


    She had been drinking the night before, though she had confirmed something, and she wondered if she


    had just stopped having nightmares the night before.


    Sitting in front of theputer in thepany, Sophia was still thinking about this problem. She did not


    figure it out after thinking for a long time, and she decided to test a few more times.


    That night, after finishing her work, she was thest one to leave. She locked the door, drove her car to


    buy food and then back to the vi.


    She swallowed her fear and slept in the guest room that Stephen had arranged for her.


    It was broad daylight when she woke up. Sophia pulled up her sleeves and found the bruise on her arm


    was about to recover, and there was no more new injury. Last night, she had no nightmares.


    Sophia doubted that if she had too much mental pressure a few days ago, so she had that nightmare.


    Now that she had a n in mind, she did not have nightmares anymore.


    Sophia recovered her thoughts and got ready to start the day''s work. Sitting not far from, Natalia


    suddenly shouted.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Natalia, ¡°What''s wrong?"


    Natalia looked at the crowd, ¡°The two thousand I put in the drawer is gone!"


    "When it was time for lunch yesterday, I withdrew two thousand yuan from my bank card and was to


    give it to my little niece for her birthday. I forgot to take it when I got home from work and thought it


    wouldn''t matter if I left it in the drawer all night, but when I opened the drawer just now, there was no


    money!"


    Natalia exined the details to everyone.


    "That''s right. I apanied Natalia to take the money yesterday, and I saw with my own eyes Natalia


    put the money into this drawer. No one had touched it until the end of the dayst night." Olivia, who


    had a good rtionship with Natalia, added.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    It meant that when she left workst night, the money was still there.


    Everyone looked at each other, and someone whispered.


    "Who was thest one to leavest night?" Someone asked.


    "It''s Sophia. When I left, Sophia was the only person in the office." Someone pointed out Sophia.


    Looking at the dubious eyes of everyone, Sophia said, ¡°I was thest one to leave, the door was locked


    by me, but I did not move the drawer of Natalia, I did not steal money."


    Olivia said, ¡°We didn''t say you stole the money. Why do you panic?"


    Sophia, ¡°..."


    Natalia took a look at Sophia and said, ¡°Our office is on the 8th floor, the window was burr-proof


    window, so the person who stole money should note in from the window."


    ¡°I opened the door in the morning. When I opened the door, it was safe and undisturbed. I went home


    after workst night and had been with my family. I hadn''t been back to the office."


    "Well..." Natalia looked at the crowd.


    Olivia said, ¡°How about this? Sophia is thest one to leave, we turn over her drawer to see if there is


    money. This can exempt suspecting on Sophia, lest we misunderstand."


    Jennifer, who heard Olivia''s words, nodded and agreed, "It works. But to be fair, let''s have a look in


    everyone''s drawers. Natalia, look for it carefully and see whether you put in other ces and you


    forgot."


    That being said, Jennifer had a bad foreboding.


    Sophia felt the same way.


    Natalia looked for her desk again, even theputer host was taken apart to see, still no. The next


    step was to rummage through other people''s drawers.


    After checking the drawer one by one, none was found. Finally she came to the desk of Sophia, but


    she did not find it.


    Both Jennifer and Sophia breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Olivia said, ¡°Natalia, why did you open


    theputer host, can money be hidden inside?"


    Everyone''s line of sight fell on theputer host of Sophia.


    Jennifer looked at the crowd, raised her hand and ordered, ¡°Open it. Take theputer host of Sophia


    apart, prove Sophia''s innocence...... before she could finish her words, Jennifer was stunned.


    The host of theputer was only half taken apart, the money fell out of it. As soon as the lid of the


    host was lifted, the money appeared before the crowd.


    "Sophia, I did not expect it is really you! If you want to buy a new mobile phone, you can borrow money.


    I''ll lend it to you. Why did you steal it?"


    Everybody''s line of sight fell in Sophia¡¯s phone on the desk.


    In the whole office, only Sophia wore the shabbiest clothes, only Sophia used the phone that no one


    would pick it up even if it was on the street.


    This seemed to prove that Sophia stole the money because she wanted to buy a new phone.


    Sophia shook her head in denial, ¡°Not me. I did not steal the money and I do not know when it was


    there."


    Olivia came forward to collect the money. She took one of it and said to Natalia, ¡°Natalia, this is the


    money you took yesterday, see, we said yesterday about this number on it, 5678.


    Without this, Sophia could say that theputer was not hers, maybe the owner of theputer


    before had hidden it inside the host. But Olivia''s words proved that: the money was Natalia¡¯s, she took


    it out from the bank at noon yesterday. It can''t be someone else''s.


    "Not me." Sophia looked at Jennifer.


    Jennifer frowned. She knew Sophia might be wronged, but, under the eyes of the public, the money of


    Natalia was found. Jennifer felt hard to deal with it.


    When Jennifer hesitated what to do, a cold voice was heard from behind. Jennifer stiffened and turned


    to see Mr. Berry in a white, handmade suit.


    "Mr. Berry."


    Jennifer briefly told the story to Stephen.


    Natalia bit her lip, and seemed to be embarrassed. After a while, she said, "Mr. Berry, it is all right since


    I get my money back. Maybe I carelessly put it to the wrong ce, don¡¯t think this money has been


    stolen by Sophia."


    Stephen did not speak, but stared at Natalia''s red lips.


    Natalia noticed it and felt pleased. Once again, she bit her lips, slightly lowered head, nning to be


    shyer, but did not find Stephen slightly changed his face.

 Chapter 57 Dont Bite Your lip, its Ugly

    Chapter 57 Don''t Bite Your lip, it''s Ugly


    Under his sleeve, Stephen slowly grasped his fist.


    Before seeing Sophia bit lips, he inexplicably felt he wanted to kiss her. He told himself it was Sophia


    deliberately trying to seduce him. It was not his problem.


    But now seeing Natalia bit her lip, he did not have any feeling.


    It wasn''t the act of biting lip seduced him, it was...


    This cognition made Stephen feel flustering and fear. He unclenched his fist and then looked at Sophia


    coldly.


    "Mr. Berry, I did not steal the money." Sophia exined.


    Stephen ignored that. He took the irresistible pressure, step by step walked to Sophia. Sophia bit her


    lip, thinking whether her attitude should be tough.


    Stephen suddenly reached out his hand and freed her lips from her teeth. His fingers did not leave


    Sophia, slowly downward, pinched her chin and slightly raised it.


    Such a posture was like that in the TV series. The bully president pinched the chin of the heroine, the


    next moment, he should kiss on her lips.


    The crowd was stunned to see that. Hazel standing beside felt heartbeat faster: Did Mr. Berry like


    Sophia?


    The next moment, the kiss Hazel looked forward did not appear.


    Stephen loosened Sophia''s chin and looked at her coldly, ¡°Don''t bite your lips, it¡¯s ugly!"


    "Who are you?¡± Stephen took back two steps and kept distance with Sophia.


    Sophia felt his voice could freeze people. But his question was weird.


    ¡®Who are you?¡¯ He had made her sign a contract, she worked as a servant at his vi, he had roared


    her name like an angry lion several times, and now he asked who she was!


    At this time, Hazel thought: Wasn¡¯t Sophia the servant at his home?


    Before she followed Sophia back and saw Sophia and Stephen one after another got into the vi. She


    thought Sophia was a servant in Mr. Berry¡¯s vi, and now it seemed that it was not the truth.


    No matter how they thought, she had to answer Stephen¡¯s question.


    Sophia bowed her head and answered, ¡°My name is Sophia Carter, a new employee in the public


    rtions department."


    "Sophia Carter?" Stephen snorted, "What a bad name!"


    Sophia, ¡°..."


    "Which school did you graduate from?"


    Sophia looked up at Stephen and told him after she was sure he asked her.


    "Undergraduate?" Mr. Berry continued to ask.


    Sophia shook her head, ¡°I had an ident when I was a senior, so I did not get the graduation


    certificate." She told thepany when she applied for the job, but the recruitment director said: it


    doesn''t matter, we pay no attention to education background but ability.


    Stephen sneered, ¡°So you only have degree of high school. The staff of our public rtions department


    was graduate students at least. No wonder you have low quality, even stole money from the colleague.


    It turns out that you did not get higher education!"


    There were jeers in the office. Jennifer nced at them coldly and thatughter was suppressed, but


    everyone heard that clearly.


    Sophia suddenly looked up at Stephen and then lowered her head after seeing his cold eyes.


    Stephen snorted, ¡°Stand at the door of thepany, let everyone see who stole the money!"


    Stephen not only let Sophia stood at the door of thepany, but also ordered people to write a sign


    and put it on the top of the head: I am a thief.


    It was morning, when it was not yet time to get off work, from time to time someone looked down see


    Sophia.


    By the time of getting off work in the afternoon, a lot of people had gathered around Sophia, almost


    blocking the door of thepany.


    In the crowd of onlookers, Sophia gritted teeth hard, holding back her tears.


    Dragging her tired body, she went back to the vi and then fell asleep lying on the bed. In the middle


    of the night, she was once again waken up by that familiar but weird noise.


    Sophia pulled up the nket to cover her head, she told herself over and over again in the heart: it is


    false, it is false, it is false, it''s not true!


    But the voice grew clearer and louder. Sophia clearly felt the winding through the cracks into the


    nket. Sophia lifted the nket and found a long hair female ghost was slowlying out from the


    ground in the green light.


    Sophia got the courage, grabbed the nket, got out of the bed barefoot, and suddenly rushed to the


    female ghost. With a harsh scream, the ghost disappeared in front of her.


    Sophia stepped there, clearly felt the hard floor under her feet. It''s a t surface, and even water could


    note out of it.


    When Sophia was stunned, there was cool wind from behind. She turned around and saw that female


    ghost again dived down from mid-air. Sophia could clearly feel the cool breeze that it brought, as a


    knife cutting in her face.


    Sophia finally screamed and as usual rushed to the living room. But no matter how hard she twisted the


    door this time, it would not open.


    The female ghost had followed behind. Sophia turned around, just to see the female ghost open her big


    mouth to bite her. Sophia finally fainted.


    This time Sophia woke up leaning on the door.


    Thinking of all that happened before she fainted, Sophia''s body suddenly trembled. Holding the door,


    she rose, stretched out her hand to open it, and found that the door, which she had been unable to


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    open the night before, had opened at once.


    Hannah had done breakfast. Stephen got down from upstairs and was ready to eat.


    Seeing Sophia standing at the door with pale face, Stephen frowned.


    Barefoot, Sophia got out of the bedroom, stood in front of Stephen and said, ¡°Mr. Berry, I want to


    change a room to live in the evening.¡± She kept thinking that the room she lived in was haunted.


    Stephen raised his eyebrows, ¡°Sophia, did you forget your identity?"


    Sophia shut her mouth. She was only a servant, who mustplete all the tasks given by the master,


    and could not make any requests.


    This noon, when Sophia was ready to have lunch in canteen, her phone rang. It was a text message:


    Do you want to know where your father and your brother is now? The address is in the back. It is near


    the Berry Group.

 Chapter 58 Sweetness

    Chapter 58 Sweetness


    After pushing the door, Sophia did not see Vincent, but E.


    E was in a light green dress with high quality material. V-cor and sleeveless, which showed off her


    figure perfectly.


    Sophia paused and walked in before closing the door. Whether Vincent or E, as long as they could


    tell her what she wanted to know, they both worked.


    Sophia sat down opposite her.


    E said with a smile, "I ordered your favorite caramel mhiato. Have a taste. You must haven''t had it


    for a long time. Taste it and see if it''s authentic."


    Looking at the delicate pattern above the coffee, Sophia hooked up the corners of her mouth, but she


    did not smile.


    Caramel Mhiato is made of hot, rich milk, espresso, vani, and pure Caramel. Mhiato is the


    Italian word for "brand" and "dye." Caramel Mhiato stands for "sweet."


    Caramel mhiato is sweet and not her favorite taste, but because of its implication, when she was in


    college, her favorite thing was to go to Starbucks with Vincent and order a cup of caramel mhiato.


    It was not to taste coffee, but enjoy the sweet moment with Vincent.


    Sophia did not move, but asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to tell me my family''s address? Tell me. If you don''t,


    I''ll go." Sophia stood up and was to leave.


    E stopped her and said, "Sophia, we were schoolmates, so why don''t you sit down and drink a cup of


    coffee?"


    ¡°I don''t have a schoolmate like you!¡± Sophia coldly replied.


    E had to say, ¡°OK. Take a sip of coffee, and when you do, I''ll tell you."


    Sophia sat down again and took a taste of the coffee. Just by a sip, Sophia felt a surge in the stomach


    and wanted to spit it out. She swallowed a mouthful of coffee. "I drank it. Say it."


    E seemed to appreciate her expression. With a smile, she said, "It seems that caramel mhiato is


    not very tasty. Fortunately, I don''t drink it. My favorite is still the cappino. It taste good." She took a


    sip of coffee before she got up.


    Sophia changed her face.


    Cappino was Vincent''s favorite type of coffee.


    "Will you say it or not? I''ll leave if you don''t tell me! I have so much to do that I don''t have time to waste


    with you!"


    A smile continued on E¡¯s face. "I will tell you. Your father and your brother are in America. But I don''t


    know where exactly they are in America, but..." She paused and smiled even more. "I have your


    brother''s contact information."


    "What is it? Tell me!" Sophia leaned forward, with her hands propping up on the table between the


    seats.


    E leaned back and said, "Sophia, you are too close to me."


    Sophia realized her gaffe and sat back.


    "I can tell you your brother''s contact information, but Sophia, you assure me, leave ST, never appear in


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    front of Vincent."


    "Impossible. If my familyes back to ST, I wille back, too. However, I can assure you that under


    no circumstances will I ever be together with Vincent again."


    "No! You have to leave ST and nevere back again!¡± E stood up and said sharply.


    Sophia looked at her, ¡°If you don''t tell me, I will ask Vincent."


    E had to give her a card, ¡°This is your brother''s contact information. Remember what you promised


    me. Never be with Vincent again."


    Sophia sneered, ¡°Vincent is your treasure, but in my eye, he is not worth a penny!"


    After having the contact information, Sophia left.


    When she went to the door, she identally ran into a little boy. The boy fell to the ground and cried.


    Before Sophia figured out what happened, a man in ck rushed over and quickly picked up the little


    boy.


    Then, E came out from the cafe. Seeing that Vincent hold his son who was crying, she got an idea


    and came to question Sophia with tears in eyes.


    "Sophia, I know you hate me because I married Vincent! If you hate me, you cane straight at me!


    Why hurt my son?!"


    Sophia frowned and found Vincent looked over......


    Sophia''s heart sank, and she gave a sarcastic smile and then left without a word.


    Two ywrights, let them act themselves. She didn''t want to be a part of it.


    As she was back to thepany, Sophia went to the bathroom, took out the card given by E, and


    made a call based on the number on nit. Voices came from the phone, first in English, then in Spanish.


    Bothnguages were saying the same thing: the number didn''t exist!


    Sophia held the mobile phone tightly: E cheated her!


    But why? A mobile phone number could verify the authenticity, why did E cheat her?


    She was unable to contact Calvin, so she could only go to Vincent.


    Sophia was going to find Vincent the next day, but after work in the evening, Vincent blocked in her way


    to home.


    "Sophia, I have something to say to you. Let''s talk in the car." Vincent had a sad look on his face.


    Sophia had something to ask him, so she got into the Porsche.


    "Sophia, I''m sorry. During the day, I was anxious... Sophia, I know that Luis must have fallen on his


    own. At noon I was just too anxious and worried that Luis got injured. It was my fault to look at you with


    that eyes, I apologize to you."


    Vincent held Sophia''s hand, wanted to ask for her forgiveness.


    Sophia took her hand out and turned her face to one side, ¡°I did not put it in heart, you do not have to


    care about it. Vincent, tell me where my father and brother are now, for the sake of my taking the me


    for your crime five years ago. And their contact information."


    Vincent was silent for a while, ¡°Sophia, it''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s... It''s your father and Calvin who


    don''t want to see you right now. They don''t want you to find them."


    Sophia said, ¡°Their attitude is the affair between us, you just need to tell me their contact information."


    "Your father and Calvin are both in America, but I don''t know where they are, because they live in a


    rented house, which is not stable and they often change ces."


    Sophia''s eyes turned red and tears fell out of her control.

 Chapter 59 Over Your Dead Body

    Chapter 59 Over Your Dead Body


    "What''s Calvin''s telephone number?" Sophia sobbed and asked.


    Vincent took out his mobile phone and sent her the number, ¡°This one."


    Vincent was worried and said, ¡°Sophia, Calvin is in a bad mood and his attitude to you may be bad, so


    don''t it too seriously. When you''re talking to him, you''d better steer clear of the topic of your mother."


    ¡°None of your business!¡±


    After that, Sophia got off the car.


    Vincent followed her out of the car and grabbed her wrist. "Sophia, where do you live? I''ll take you


    home."


    Sophia broke open the finger of Vincent, ¡°No need, I can go back by myself."


    Vincent refused and insisted on sending Sophia back. When the two argued, Sophia saw a ck Rolls-


    Royce passing by, she immediately shouted, ¡°Stephen! Stephen, I am here!"


    Rolls-Royce stopped. Sophia immediately broke apart Vincent''s hand, ran to the Rolls-Royce, opened


    the door and got in.


    She didn¡¯t want to stay with Stephen, but if she had to choose between Stephen and Vincent, she


    would rather choose Stephen.


    Sophia fled too flustered and thought Stephen would sit on the position he used to sit. Unexpectedly, as


    she got it, she sat on Stephen''s legs.


    Sophia stiffed, turned to see Stephen¡¯s cold face. She moved her body and was ready to open the


    door, but the car started, her feet moved, and she sat back on Stephen''s legs.


    Sophia was embarrassed and in panic, she wanted to leave, but her hand identally pressed on


    Stephen. Stephen''s face changed. Not waiting for Stephen to say anything, Sophia supported herself


    with hands and sat aside with the fastest speed.


    She arranged her clothes, trying to pretend to be calm, but through the corner of her eye, she glimpsed


    Stephen''s extremely gloomy face and she got nervous, thinking whether to take the initiative to get off.


    In the past, Stephen had kicked her out of the car. Sophia was not sure if she would get kicked out this


    time.


    Sophia wringed her fingers, thinking what to do. She remembered what she pressed was hard. After


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    realizing what it was, she blushed and looked over at it.


    Stephen was aware of her line of sight and looked at her coldly, which scared Sophia. She looked


    straight ahead.


    The scene on the car was embarrassing, but seeing the phone number in her phone, Sophia had left


    the troubles behind.


    That was Calvin''s phone number, sent to her by Vincent.


    Sophia watched that number for a while and even could remember it before she made a call. The


    phone rang for a long time, when Sophia thought it would not be connected, the phone was answered.


    Inside spread Sophia¡¯s hoarse voice. It seemed that he just woke up, ¡°Hello?"


    Sophia got excited, clenched mobile phone tightly, ¡°Calvin, it is me."


    There was a pause on the other side of the line and a quick hang up.


    Sophia dialed the phone again. At this time, Calvin had beenpletely awake, ¡°Sophia, what do you


    want?"


    Calvin''s tone was not good, Sophia said, ¡°Calvin, are you all right? How''s Dad? Where do you live


    now? I want to see you."


    "We''re fine! My father and I are very good! As long as you don''t show up, we will always be good! Don''t


    the rest of your life!"


    With that, Calvin hung up the phone again.


    Looking at the dark mobile phone screen, Sophia lowered her eyes and a drop of tears slipped.


    In the next few days, Sophia had nightmare again and again. In addition to the female ghost that had


    been in the dream before, there was father, mother, and Calvin. They were all saying, Sophia, you are


    so damned. Howe you''re not dead? Go to hell! If you die, we all have no peace!


    Sophia got more and more absentminded. Sometimes walking on the way, or sitting in the office, she


    could hear someone in the ear saying: Sophia, why don''t you go to die?


    Sophia thought, maybe, she should die.


    She got up early this morning and drove to ST Cemetery to see her mother, Helena. She arrived at


    office at Seven forty-five. Without breakfast, she turned on theputer and began to work.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Jennifer, the manager of the public rtions department, came out of the


    meeting room with a gloomy face. She threw a document to Sophia, ¡°What is wrong with this


    document? It is a simple data and you had a mistake! Sophia, you know, Mr. Berry scolded me in the


    conference room in front of all high levels!"


    Jennifer lost her face, so she could not control her temper. She wanted to say a few gentle words, but


    thinking of herself caught in the middle of Sophia and Stephen, whom she did not dare to offend, she


    got angry. Without a further word, she turned and walked away.


    Sophia hung her head for a long time before returning to sit back on the chair.


    Hazel reached out to hold her hand, tofort her. Sophia did not respond, just sitting in front of the


    Was she really that obnoxious? She could not do anything right? The family loved her so much, but she


    caused death to her mother, so that her father and brother hated her extremely. In the office, Jennifer


    was very nice to her, but she...


    Shouldn''t she havee out? Did she deserve to die in prison? Or should she have died in the car


    ident five years ago?


    At half past eleven, Hazel called Sophia to go to the canteen to have lunch, Sophia refused. Hazel


    brought food to her, she opened the lunch box, but she only had a few.


    At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Sophia went to the bathroom and called Calvin again.


    One o¡¯clock in ST was midnight in America. Calvin was in asleep and got woken up, so he was angry.


    Sophia ignored this point. She thought only of making a phone call to Calvin.


    "Hello?" Calvin¡¯s reluctant voice sounded.


    Holding the phone with thest hope, Sophia asked, ¡°Calvin, how can you and Dad forgive me?"


    It was again Sophia. Calvin was irritable, ¡°Sophia, Mom has died. No matter what you do, Dad and I will


    never forgive you. I don''t want to see you again for the rest of my life, over your dead body!¡±

 Chapter 60 Committed Suicide

    Chapter 60 Committed Suicide


    Over your dead body...Over your dead body...


    It turned out that Calvin wanted her to die .Sophia curved corners of her mouth and could not help but


    She went back to her office.


    Two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Sophia sat in front of theputer in a daze. She put her fingers on the keyboard and never typed a


    word. Her eyes were fixed on the document on theputer screen and she couldn''t read a single


    word.


    Natalia got up and went to the tea room to take water. When she passed Sophia, she saw the ss


    she used to drink water on the edge of the desk. She drew her arm a little inward as she passed.


    After Natalia walked past, the ss fell on the ground and into countless pieces.


    Sophia looked at Natalia at a loss. It seemed that she did not know what happened.


    Natalia said with a smile, ¡°Sophia, I''m sorry, I knocked down your ss, sorry."


    Sophia, without a word, looked down and bent down to pick up the debris. Seeing the sharp interface,


    Sophia could not help but think that if the debris cut hand, it should be bleeding.


    At this moment, Sophia had a strong desire and wanted to use the broken ss to cut, and see if the


    blood from her body was red.


    Thinking so, she sued force to pinch the ss. The sharp debris cut into the skin, and the pain was felt,


    and red blood oozed out.


    "Ah! Your hand is hurt!" Hazel noticed and immediately went to catch Sophia''s hand.


    Sophia dodged it. She picked up all the broken ss and walked out.


    Hazel felt uneasy, ¡°Sophia, where are you going?"


    Sophia looked at her with a smile and tenderness on face. "I''m going to throw these pieces away, lest it


    hurt others."


    Her look stunned Hazel, but then Hazel became happy: Sophia had been distracted these days, like a


    walking dead, now she should be fine judging from her condition.


    Although she did not know why Sophia became better.


    Sophia took the ss debris to the toilet. She threw the debris into the trash can and turned to leave.


    After two steps, she came back. Looking at thoserger pieces of ss debris, there was yearning in


    heart.


    Sophia sat on the toilet, holding ss debris. Sophia looked at the ss fragments, and then at her


    delicate wrist of which the vein could be seen.


    After looking at it for a long time, she put the ss over her wrist and pressed it down.


    Hazel finished her word at hand and got up to the manager''s office and handed it to Jennifer. After that,


    she noticed that Sophia had note back yet, she frowned: what is going on? Didn''t Sophia go to


    throw ss fragments? Why took so long?


    A bad feeling welled up in Hazel''s heart. Frowning, she got up and went to the bathroom. As soon as


    she reached the bathroom, Hazel smelled a distinct smell of blood.


    Hazel''s heart trembled. As she continued to walk, she saw a deep red liquid flowing out from under one


    of the stalls in thedies'' room. Hazel''s brain suddenly became nk.


    A scream rang out from the eighth floor.


    This afternoon, because of being upied, Stephen waste to thepany and took the elevator to


    the president''s office on the 28th floor. When he reached the 7th floor, he went out to take stairs. As he


    walked out of the elevator, Stephen saw the crowd rushing to one direction.


    Stephen frowned and walked over.


    The crowd rushed to the restroom. Before he reached to the bathroom, he saw a group of people


    standing there. Everyone was talking about something. The voice was not low, but because there were


    too many people and it was too noisy, he could not hear what they were saying.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±


    Stephen asked. The crowd spontaneously gave a way, which was go straight into thedies¡¯ room.


    Stephen frowned. This situation and the smell of blood were suggestive of one message. Stephen felt


    that he should know this kind of information, but his mind seemed to stop working, and he could only


    mechanically lift his feet and walk forward.


    Soon he reached the very bottom and saw the thick, bright red liquid flowing on the ground.


    The door to the stall had been opened, and people could see what happened inside.


    Sophia sat above the while toilet with a pale face, with her body leaning on the wall. Her face was pale


    and her eyes were closed as if she were asleep.


    Looking down, her arms drooped limply, one of them was clean. Below the hand was a piece of ss


    with a trail of blood on the edge. The other hand had be bright red, on which there was wound. At


    this moment, there was still blood oozing out slowly. It flew to the fingertips and dropped in the pool of


    blood.


    Hazel had been sobbing, ¡°Mr. Berry, Sophia......Sophia..."


    Hazel could not say aplete sentence. In front of the high levels and all colleagues, she cried out.


    Stephen got pale face, looking at this scene.


    She was dead. Shemitted suicide.


    Not by a car, not by strangling yourself, but by sitting on the toilet and cutting her wrist with a shard of


    ss.


    His aim had been achieved, and he thought he ought to be d that he had finally seen the murder five


    years ago died. But looking at this scene, no matter how he pulled the corners of his mouth, he could


    notugh.


    There were pool of blood, and the thin young girl in it...


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Stephen''s body trembled, and he almost fell to the ground. Jennifer reached out to hold him, ¡°Mr. Berry,


    you......"


    Stephen pushed Jennifer away, rushed to the stall, picked Sophia up and shouted, ¡°Call an ambnce!


    Call an ambnce!"


    The ambnce didn''te because nobody telephoned.


    Daniel drove personally. Stephen sat in the back seat holding Sophia and the car rushed to the hospital


    at the fastest speed.


    Daniel stepped on the elerator and had broken the traffic rules, but Stephen still thought it was too


    slow, ¡°Hurry up!"


    Stephen held Sophia with one hand and pressed her would with the other to prevent further loss of


    blood.

 Chapter 61 Mr. Berry Brought You to Hospital

    Chapter 61 Mr. Berry Brought You to Hospital


    Before Rolls-Royce stopped steadily at the door of hospital, holding Sophia Stephen rushed into the


    emergency room.


    Looking at Stephen who was worried, Daniel frowned: he only saw Stephen like that five years ago,


    when Jessie died.


    Was Mr. Berry tempted? Daniel couldn''t help thinking.


    Some grudges should let it in the past, if it entangled too much, it would brought more troubles.


    The light in emergency room was on. Daniel apanied Stephen waiting outside. Hazel and Jennifer


    were also there. Hazel cried in constantly remorse, and Jenniferforted her.


    Two hourster, the door to the emergency room opened.


    The doctor came out from the inside, and Sophia lying in bed was pushed out.


    Hazel immediately jumped up, ¡°Sophia! Sophia! Are you all right, Sophia?!¡±


    Sophia closed her without a word. And her pale face looked like that she was dead. Because she was


    too worried, Hazel did not notice if Sophia was breathing. She grabbed the doctor''s arm and asked,


    ¡°Doctor! Doctor! Sophia''s not dead, is she? She''s not dead, she''s not dead, right?¡±


    Hazel clutched the doctor''s arm trembling and with pleading in her eyes.


    The doctor took a look at Hazel, took off his mask and exined to Stephen, ¡°Mr. Berry, Miss Carter


    lost too much blood, the situation is not optimistic.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Before Stephen spoke, Hazel asked.


    The doctor continued, ¡°Miss Carter''s situation is temporarily stable. I asked the nurse to push her into


    the ICU, but the specific situation needs to be observed.¡±


    Hazel could not help crying out again. Jennifer came tofort her. Hazel cried and said, ¡°It is my


    fault, it is my fault! If I had followed her, I wouldn''t have let her kill herself!¡±


    ¡°I knew Sophia was in a bad mood, and I asked her to throw ss shards by herself. I should have


    gone with her! I should have gone with her!¡±


    The doctor left after talking with Stephen.


    Stephen took a look at Hazel and turned to leave.


    Stephen did not leave the hospital, but went to the ICU where Sophia was.


    Sophia lived in the ICU for a week. After a week, the doctor said her condition had been stable.


    Hearing that, Stephen turned to leave.


    During the time Sophia lived in the ICU, Stephen had been staying in the hospital, even if Daniel


    persuaded him to leave, he did not leave.


    In the car.


    After knowing Sophia''s condition was stable, Stephen felt relieved, but soon, he frowned, he was angry


    because of his mood changes this week.


    Daniel observed Stephen''s face in the rearview mirror and could not help but speak, ¡°Mr. Berry, five


    years ago, Miss Carter did not do it on purpose, after all, it was just an ident. Miss Carter had been


    in prison for five years for her mistake and now she was almost dead...That should be enough.¡±


    ¡°Enough?¡± Stephen straightened up and sneered, ¡°Although Sophia is now lying in bed, but Jessie is


    lying in the grave! Can it just be gone? Kill is paid by lives, and debt is paid by money, that is the


    eternal truth!¡±


    Daniel did not speak, but observed Stephen''s look in the rearview mirror.


    He had been working for Stephen for nearly ten years. He kind of knew Stephen well.


    After venting his anger, Stephen leaned on the leather seat feebly. He looked out of the window,


    pressing his lips together, and then he said, ¡°Let''s go.¡±


    The scenery outside the window continued to sh in front of the eyes, gradually Stephen felt sleepy.


    By this time, he was quite rxed.


    He knew Daniel was right. Five years ago it was just an ident. Sophia did not drive carefully...... But


    even if he knew it was an ident, there was no way he could convince himself.


    If this had happened to someone else and it had been someone unrted to him, Stephen surely knew


    that five years in prison was a severe sentence. If not he used means, Sophia did not need to be in


    prison for five years. She could go out in three years or shorter.


    But no if, and it wasn''t to someone who wasn''t connected to him. The man who had died five years


    ago, and who was now buried in the ST cemetery, was the man with whom he had nned to spend


    the rest of his life.


    He hated her. He withstood the pressure of his parents, broke through the obstacles, thinking that


    finally he could be with his beloved woman...An ident made it impossible forever.


    But, did he really want to kill Sophia? Stephen found that he did not really want her to die.


    He did not want her to live well, nor did he want her to die.


    Back at the vi, Stephen went to the bathroom to take a shower and went to bed to sleep.


    Hannah heard rumors, but she did not know the details, so she asked Daniel. Daniel looked at her and


    said, ¡°Hannah, it is up to Mr. Berry what to do to Miss Carter, don''t make your own decision.¡±


    Hannah had doubts and wanted to ask more carefully, but Daniel said nothing.


    While in the intensive care unit, Sophia had woken up several times, but she was still weak and dizzy.


    Most of the time, she didn''t know what was going on. After being transferred to the hospital room and


    waking up again, she was awake.


    ¡°Hazel..?¡± Probably because of the illness, Sophia felt that she did not speak smoothly.


    Hazel sitting on the sofa with her eyes closed heard this sentence and jumped up. Seeing that Sophia


    woke up, she immediately came forward to hold her hand, ¡°Sophia! You finally woke up! That''s great!


    Sophia, you scarred me!¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sorry to have worried you.¡± Sophia apologized.


    Hazel lifted her hand and wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes, ¡°Never mind. It''s good that you


    wake up. Sophia, are you hungry? Would you like some porridge? The doctor says that you are still


    weak and can only eat liquid food. There is millet porridge in the instion bottle. I will fill a bowl for


    you.¡±


    With a bowl of porridge had eaten, Sophia felt she restored some strength and could speak better. She


    grabbed Hazel''s hand and said, ¡°Hazel, thank you.¡±


    Hazel shook her head, ¡°Sophia, you don''t have to thank me. I just stay here to apany you. You


    should thank Mr. Berry. He brought you to the hospital and hired the best expert for you. You stayed in


    the ICU for a week, and Mr. Berry stayed in the hospital for a week. It was not until he heard that there


    was nothing wrong with you and you were transferred to the ward that Mr. Berry left.

 Chapter 62 Emmanuel Went up Again

    Chapter 62 Emmanuel Went up Again


    Sophia did not believe what Hazel said, ¡°Is it true?¡±


    Hazel said, ¡°Of course! Why I deceived you?¡±


    Sophia frowned and was lost in meditation.


    In the next few days, Stephen did not appear in the hospital, but two people whom Sophia did not


    expect: Vincent and Emmanuel.


    Sophia now lived in a senior ward, and the ordinary people could note in, but Vincent was the


    president of the Adams Group, no one in the hospital dare to stop him, so he came in directly.


    Emmanuel is an ordinary person, but Hazel had been in the hospital to take care of Sophia, and Hazel


    took Emmanuel in, the people in the hospital naturally would not stop him.


    Sophia had advised Hazel, ¡°Go back to work. I can do it myself here.¡±


    Hazel raised her eyebrows and looked at her, ¡°I am at work now! That''s my job! Taking care of you here


    is my only job.¡±


    Sophia was puzzled, and Hazel exined, ¡°Mr. Berry specially arranged this job for me.¡±


    Sophia, ¡°...¡±


    Vincent and Emmanuel came together. They arrived to the hospital together, on the same elevator,


    reached the entrance of the senior ward. The two said a few words along the way. They did not expect


    that they were to visit the same person.


    ¡°Sophia.¡±


    Vincent put the gift on the bedside table and was to catch Sophia''s hand, Sophia frowned and avoided


    it.


    Vincent was stunned, ¡°Sophia, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect...I didn''t expect I''d make you like this.¡±


    ¡°Sophia, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I hurt you.¡± Vincent said with red eyes and sobbed. He could not help but


    kneel in front of Sophia, stretched out to hold her hand, ¡°Sophia, I will divorce E, after the divorce I


    will marry you, to fulfill my promise. Sophia, will you forgive me?¡±


    Hazel and Emmanuel were shocked to see that. They looked at each other and did not speak for a long


    time.


    Sophia frowned and pulled out her hand, but Vincent grasped her tightly and she failed to take her


    hand back. Sophia became angry, ¡°Vincent! Let go!¡±


    ¡°Sophia, I''m sorry, I...¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Vincent wanted to say something more, but Sophia pointed to the door, ¡°Vincent, I don''t want to see


    you! Get out of here!¡±


    ¡°Sophia...¡±


    Vincent wanted to continue to entwine, Sophia looked at Hazel for help. Hazel touched Emmanuel, and


    they threw Vincent out of the ward together.


    Vincent knocked at the door outside, ¡°Sophia! Sophia! I was wrong, I...¡±


    The door opened. Vincent froze and was confused looking at Emmanuel standing at the door, then,


    Hazel threw out the stuff he brought.


    The door closed again with a bang.


    ¡°Hazel, don''t open the door for him if hees again.¡± Sophia said.


    Hazel nodded, ¡°Ok.¡±


    The ward was quiet for a while. Hazel asked with curiosity, ¡°Sophia, that man just now seems to be


    Vincent Adams, president of The Adams Group?¡±


    As a member of the public rtions department, Hazel knew some business celebrities in ST, but they


    just only met once before, she was notpletely sure.


    Sophia nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hazel did not ask anything else. Sophia exined, seeing that Hazel and Emmanuel were curious, ¡°He


    is my former boyfriend, something happened before he got sess. He cheated on me and married


    someone else.¡±


    Hazel nodded and felt she understood. It was not surprising that a woman changed wife when they got


    rich.


    Sophia thanked Hazel and Emmanuel, ¡°Thank you, otherwise I don''t know what to do.¡±


    Hazel smiled and said, ¡°Never mind. We are all friends.¡± Hazel touched Emmanuel''s arm, ¡°right,


    Brother?¡±


    Emmanuel smiled, too. ¡°Yes. We are all friends.¡± When he looked at Sophia, there was a smile in his


    eyes that implied something else.


    Because of her ount, Vincent did not appear in the ward the next day. Emmanuel came with


    seafood porridge.


    ¡°I made it myself! I haven''t done it before and this is the first time I made it. I did it ording to the


    Inte. Try it and see how it tastes.¡± Emmanuel filled a bowl to Sophia.


    Sophia smiled and took over, ¡°Thank you.¡± She had a mouthful of it and said with a smile, ¡°Very good.


    Emmanuel, you are a genius!¡±


    Emmanuelughed. ¡°Good to hear that! I''ll bring it to you tomorrow!¡±


    Sophia said, ¡°No need, you still need to work, I can¡¯t trouble you.¡±


    Emmanuel seemed to realize that he had been too eager. ¡°I gave it not only to you. Hazel is here too


    and she likes the seafood porridge best. Isn''t that right, Hazel?¡±


    Hazel was shocked and then nodded, ¡°Yes! Seafood porridge is my favorite.¡± After saying this, she


    lowered her head to continue to eat porridge. Out of Sophia''s sight, she puckered her lips and muttered


    in a voice that was almost inaudible, ¡°I like to drink it, but you never cooked for me!¡±


    Sophia chatted about Emmanuel''s business, ¡°It''s summer now, and it''s your busiest time. Emmanuel,


    you don''t have toe here every day.¡±


    ¡°A lot of people eat barbecue in the summer, but I hire a couple of people, and they can handle it. I just


    need to have a check every day and I don''t have to be there all the time,¡± he said with augh.


    In the next period of time, Emmanuel appeared with porridge in Sophia''s ward every day. Three people


    talked andughed.


    While Hazel went to the toilet, Emmanuel said, ¡°Sophia, people in this life are doomed to have a lot of


    suffering. Hazel and I had no parents since we were young, but we are doing good. There are no


    insurmountable difficulties in this world. Try your best and they will be over. Don''t do anything silly in


    the future.¡±


    Sophia smiled and nodded, ¡°Emmanuel, I know. I won''t do that again.¡±


    Sophia caressed the wound on the wrist.


    In fact, when she cut herself, Sophia regretted it. She had not yet seen her father, had not yet


    apologized to him or her brother, and had not yet known whether her father was in good condition and


    whether needed her to take care of.


    She had a lot of things to do.


    In front of the hospital building, a ck Rolls-Royce was parked.


    ¡°Is Emmanuel up there again?¡± Stephen lowered his eyes and asked.

 Chapter 63 Blocked by a Black Rolls-Royce

    Chapter 63 Blocked by a ck Rolls-Royce


    ¡°Yes.¡± Daniel, sitting in the driver''s seat, replied, ¡°This is the fifth day he came.¡±


    Stephen said nothing.


    Daniel asked, ¡°Shall I talk to the hospital?¡±


    Stephen shook his head. ¡°No. Let''s go.¡±


    The Rolls-Royce was soon gone. Sophia in the top floor of the hospital walked with the support of


    Hazel saw the car at the door of the hospital. She frowned and then loosen eyebrows feeling it was


    unlikely.


    Hazel and Sophia walked in the garden downstairs, and then Hazel left after answering a call. Vincent


    suddenly appeared in front of Sophia, ¡°Sophia, are you better now?¡±


    Sophia turned around to leave with a frown.


    Vincent subconsciously stretched out his hand to catch Sophia''s wrist. Unfortunately, he caught


    Sophia¡¯s wound. Sophia could not help but cry out, and Vincent immediately loosened his hand.


    ¡°Sophia, I''m sorry! I didn''t notice...I......I didn''t mean to, I...¡± Vincent urgently wanted to exin.


    Sophia held her wrist, ¡°Leave. I don''t want to see you!|


    ¡°Sophia.¡± Vincent stretched out his hand and wanted to catch her.


    Sophia gave a cold face, ¡°What? Do you think I have not lost enough blood? Do you want me to die?


    Trying to open my wounds and let me die again?¡±


    ¡°No! Sophia, I didn''t mean that!¡±


    ¡°Whatever you mean, it''s none of my business!¡± Sophia turned and walked away. Vincent followed


    closely behind.


    ¡°Sophia, I know you hate you. You can punish me in any way, but don''t hurt yourself again, ok? Sophia,


    do you know how sad I am to hear about your suicide?¡±


    Sophia sneered, ¡°Vincent, don''t be a hypocrite! You make me sick!¡±


    Vincent''s face was full of pain.


    Sophia turned her head, ¡°Vincent, let go of me for the sake of our rtionship in the past. I really don''t


    want to see you again. Because when I see you, I want to kill you!¡±


    If it hadn''t been for him, her mother wouldn''t have died.


    She did not care what she had be and how much pain she suffered, it was likely to forgive him.


    But her mother had died.


    People who were already dead could note back to life.


    Seeing Sophia went far, Vincent ran to catch up. As he was to speak, a fist suddenly hit in his face.


    The force of this punch was too big, and Vincent''s nose immediately got blood.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°What am I doing? Can''t you see that I''m hitting you?¡± With that, a fist hit him again.


    Vincent lost stability in feet, took two steps back and then fell on the ground. The man refused to give


    up, and came forward to kick him again.


    Sophia quickly came forward to stop, ¡°Stop that, stop that! You......¡± Turning her head, she saw the


    handsome face of Emmanuel. ¡°Emmanuel, it is you.¡±


    Emmanuel grabbed Sophia''s wrist and found there was no blood oozing out, he felt relieved, ¡°Ie to


    see you, and I saw this man pestering you, so I beat him.¡±


    ¡°Emmanuel, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Emmanuel seemed to be afraid that Sophia would fall, he stretch his hand behind Sophia.


    Vincent covered his nose and looked at Emmanuel and Sophia standing in one ce, his face became


    dark. He pushed Emmanuel to make him away from ophia. ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do?


    You''d better stay away from Sophia!¡±


    Before Emmanuel answered, Sophia changed her face and took a step in front of Emmanuel, ¡°He is my


    friend. Please be polite to my friend!¡±


    ¡°Emmanuel, let''s go.¡± Sophia turned and walked away.


    Emmanuel took a look at Vincent and then followed Sophia.


    Vincent was angry, affecting the wound on the face, immediately he took a breath.


    What happened in the hospital was known by Stephen at night.


    Daniel finished reporting, looking at Stephen''s face.


    Stephen''s face was still indifferent. He seemed to have heard a matter of no importance.


    Daniel did not say more and quietly retreated.


    After more than a month in the hospital, Sophia was able to leave the hospital.


    On the day to leave the hospital, Hazel asked Emmanuel to help Sophia pack up.


    ¡°Sophia, I will send you to Hazel¡¯s. The house over there is not big, but it is enough for you, and you


    can keep herpany.¡±


    Sophia smiled and said ¡°thank you¡±. She could not help looking at the door. No one was there.


    She really wanted to go to Hazel¡¯s. She had a good rtionship with Hazel, after this period of time in


    the hospital, their rtionship became better...


    But something was not up to her.


    Hazel and Emmanuel carried several bags. They walked into the elevator with Sophia. When the


    elevator door opened, Vincent appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°Sophia, I have got the house ready for you, I will send you there.¡± Vincent was to take the bags in


    Hazel¡¯s hands, and Hazel avoided it, ¡°Sophia doesn''t want to see you, why do youe?¡±


    Vincent ignored Hazel, and said directly to Sophia, ¡°Sophia, the house is specially for you. I give you all


    the keys. I don''t live there. Without your permission, I won¡¯t go there.¡±


    Vincent was like a kind to please adults, but Sophia felt sick to see his face.


    Now he knew he had nowhere to live, where was he in those years?


    When she got out of prison, he wouldn''t answer her phone calls. He wasn''t there when she stayed at


    KFC. She rented the house and the house got fire. He was not their either when she was sitting in the


    street and crying in the rain. At this time she had a house to live, and he appeared, why?


    Because she killed herself once? Because shemitted suicide, he was guilty? So where was he


    before? Did he think she was alive anyway and did not need care?


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Sophia could not help sneering, ¡°Vincent, you really make me sick!¡±


    While Vincent froze, Sophia left with Hazel and Emmanuel.


    When they got to the hospital gate, their car was blocked by a ck Rolls-Royce.

 Chapter 64 The Answer Was Reasonable

    Chapter 64 The Answer Was Reasonable


    Emmanuel honked his horn, and the Rolls-Royce did not move.


    Emmanuel frowned. If the other side wouldn''t give a way, he could give it way. But he was going out,


    and his car was already followed by several cars. He could not go back.


    Emmanuel honked his horn a few more times.


    Hazel recognized the car owner and looked at Sophia. Sophia knew that she could not escape and


    said, ¡°Emmanuel, open the door, and I''ll go down and have a look.¡±


    Sophia went to the back seat of the Rolls-Royce and tapped on the window. The double-zed ss


    fell slowly, revealing Stephen''s handsome but cold and ruthless face, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Berry, I...¡±


    As window ss slowly went up, Sophia could only see her figure from the ck ss.


    Sophia once again knocked on the window, thinking to discuss again, but the window was motionless.


    Seeing that, Emmanuel got off and walked to Sophia, ¡°Sophia, what is going on?¡±


    Sophia shook her head. She said to Emmanuel apologetically, ¡°I''m sorry, Emmanuel. Go back with


    Hazel. Someone is here to pick me up.¡±


    Sophia carried her stuff to the Rolls-Royce, and said goodbye to Hazel and Emmanuel. Stephen¡¯s


    impatient voice came out of the window, ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Sophia gave an apologetic smile, turned to get in the car.


    Emmanuel wanted to stop her but Hazel grabbed his hand, ¡°Brother, that is Mr. Berry''s car.¡±


    Emmanuel was stunned.


    Vincent behind came over and frowned when he looked at the Rolls-Royce leaving, ¡°Who is it in the


    car?¡± He actually knew who was in the car, he just felt difficult to believe.


    Back to the vi, Sophia put her things in the bedroom. Stephen ordered her to cook. After finishing six


    dishes and soup, Sophia was ready to leave, but Stephen stopped her, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Hearing that, Sophia stood next to the table.


    Stephen ate a few mouthful of food. When he was to drink soup, he looked at Sophia. Sophia


    immediately reached out and took the soup bowl, filled the soup, and put it in front of Stephen. Before


    the bowl was put down, Stephen''s face darkened, ¡°Do you want to pour the whole bowl of soup over


    me?¡±


    Sophia took a look at the way she carried the bowl. She was holding the bottom of the bowl with her


    four fingers and pressing her thumb on the top of the soup bowl. Wasn''t that how everyone held their


    bowls?


    Seeing Stephen¡¯s dark face, Sophia held the bowl with two hands. The soup was hot. Sophia could not


    help but frown, trying not to hold the bowl steadily.


    If the soup bowl fell down, it would really spill all over Stephen.


    Stephen looked at her pale face, and his heart softened, but he became annoyed. He took over the


    soup bowl and scolded, ¡°Fuck off!¡±


    Sophia did not leave but stood beside Stephen. She asked, ¡°Mr. Berry, I heard that you sent me to the


    hospital. If you hate me so much, why did you save me, isn¡¯t it good that I died?¡±


    Stephen took two mouthfuls of soup and continued eating vegetables without answering her question.


    After a while, Sophia thought he would not answer, and she was to leave. Stephen said, ¡°You are my


    servant, your life is mine. You can''t die until I tell you to. You can only die when I think you should die.¡±


    The answer made sense!


    The next morning, Sophia continued to return to the public rtions department to work. Jennifer led all


    the staff in the PR department to wee her back.


    They all saw that Stephen held her to the hospital in panic and they got an idea in their mind about


    Sophia, so they held better attitude to Sophia. It seemed to return to her first day to work.


    Natalia was unnatural to see her and sat down on her chair.


    After Sophiamitted suicide, Natalia was afraid for a long time. She bought a gift and was to


    apologize, but she came back because she was not allowed to go in. Aftering back, she was afraid


    that Stephen would fire her. She tried to find excuses for herself, and finally, she believed her own


    story: Sophia''s suicide had nothing to do with her. She just identally broke Sophia''s ss.


    Hazel was happy that Sophia went back to work. At noon when it was time to get off work, she took


    Sophia''s hand and asked her to go out for dinner to celebrate her recovery. Sophia smiled and agreed.


    As they walked out of the office, Emmanuel arrived, carrying two instion bottles.


    When they came out, Emmanuel smiled and said, ¡°You''re going out to dinner, aren''t you? Don''t go out,


    I have cooked for you,e to eat!¡±


    Pork liver, spinach, chops, fish, and a bucket of malt duck kidney soup.


    Looking at these dishes, Hazel felt incredible, could not help but ask, ¡°Brother, you made these? Can''t


    you cook? When did you learn to cook all these besides barbecue?¡±


    Emmanuel looked at Sophia, ¡°You had been taking care of Sophia in the hospital, so I want to give your


    nutrition. Eat!¡± Emmanuel filled a bowl of soup to Sophia, ¡°Sophia, I see on the Inte that people


    recovering from a serious illness do not have good appetite. Drink more of this malt duck kidney soup,


    it is an appetizer and will promote digestion, it can help you recover.¡±


    Sophia took over the soup bowl, ¡°Thank you. I''m all right now. You needn''t have bothered.¡±


    Emmanuel replied with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! I make it for Hazel anyway.¡±


    Sophia could not help but bend the corners of her mouth.


    She meant it. After being released from prison, being with Hazel and Emmanuel was her most happy


    period of time.


    Three people talked andughed while eating.


    Outside the office, in a corner they couldn''t see, Stephen stood scowling. He was followed by Daniel.


    Looking at the scene, Daniel did not know if he should be happy or sad for Sophia, especially to see


    Emmanuel was close to Sophia. Daniel found that Stephen''s face was dark to the extreme.


    The second day at noon, Emmanuel sent over food for Hazel and Sophia.


    Unfortunately, Stephen saw it again.


    In the vi at night, Sophia cooked as usual, and served Stephen to eat standing in front of the table.


    Sophia gave a bowl of soup to Stephen. Stephen took a look and knocked it off. The hot soup sshed


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    all over the floor. Stephen took a look and told her to clean before he left.

 Chapter 65 Eat before Going Back

    Chapter 65 Eat before Going Back


    Sophia had been used to Stephen¡¯s unstable mood these days. Emotionless, she took a rag, knelt on


    the floor and wiped the floor.


    By the time she had finished wiping the floor, it was midnight. Sophia took a bath,y in bed and was


    ready to sleep. Hannah came knocking at the door and said to her, ¡°Mr. Berry wants to see you.¡±


    Sophia could not help but frown: it waste, what did Stephen want?


    Confused, she went upstairs and got into his room, but no one was there.


    ¡°Mr. Berry?¡±


    No one answered .Sophia looked around, and was to ask Hannah after making sure there was on one.


    The bathroom door suddenly opened, Stephen who had just finished taking a bath came out.


    Sophia took backward two steps.


    She looked away, tried not to let her line of sight to Stephen, but the picture of it was in the mind.


    Strong muscles, honey-colored chest, and water left on the body after the shower...


    Sophia knew Stephen had a good figure, but she did not expect he had strong muscles under his


    clothes.


    ¡°Mr. Berry, what do you want to see me about?¡± Preventing herself to think too much, Sophia asked.


    The smell of post-shower lotion filled the tip of her nose. Sophia did not know what brand of the lotion


    was, she just felt it was good smell, which was very suitable for people like him.


    Stephen walked to the window wearing a towel and sipping a cup of green tea, ¡°From today on, as long


    as I am in the vi, you will be responsible for my food, clothing, housing and transportation. You can''t


    sleep until I go to bed at night. You must wake up in the morning before I wake up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sophia said.


    ¡°And, after work at noon, clean my office.¡± Stephen turned around, and his eyes fixed on her. ¡°Go there


    immediately after work at noon without a moment''s dy. Do you understand?¡±


    Sophia nodded. She could not refuse in the present circumstances.


    At 5:30 the next morning, Sophia got up. She got Stephen¡¯s morning exercise sportswear ready, and


    then poured a cup of warm water, so that Stephen could drink when he got up. Having done this, she


    went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Stephen got up, drank water and went to the garden for morning exercises. An hourter, Sophia got


    breakfast ready, and Stephen washed after morning exercise. Sophia turned on the TV, tuned to the


    financial channel, so that Stephen could watch TV while having breakfast.


    After breakfast, the driver drove a Rolls-Royce with Stephen thepany, followed by Sophia in her


    car.


    11:30 p.m it was break time. Sophia packed up and was to go out. Hazel called her, ¡°Sophia, where are


    you going? My brother said he is going to bring lunch today!¡±


    Sophia said while walking out, ¡°Hazel, thank your brother for me. I have something to do at noon


    recently, and I can eat with you. You two eat.¡±


    Sophia took an elevator to the 28th floor. She stood at the door of the president''s office. A secretary


    stopped her and asked, ¡°Miss Carter, what are you doing up here?¡±


    From the first day she entered the Berry Group, she was the protagonist of the gossip. After the


    suicide, almost everyone in thepany knew her.


    ¡°It was Mr. Berry who asked me up.¡± Sophia was honest.


    The secretary was skeptical. Stephen''s voice came from inside, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Sophia pushed the door and entered.


    Stephen was still buried in a pile of documents. Sophia came in, and he said without raising his head,


    ¡°Start cleaning.¡±


    Stephen''s office was a suite, the inside was a ce to rest, while the outside was a ce to work. She


    did not know how it looked inside. The outside was huge, with a desk in the middle, a boss''s chair, a


    bookshelf against the wall, and nothing else.


    Stephen''s office was clean. Sophia still wiped the floor, bookshelf and so on. When she wiped to the


    side where Stephen was, Stephen did not get up, so Sophia had to kneel on the ground, reached her


    band to the bottom of the chair.


    She inevitably touched his clothes. Sophia was stunned and then avoided it immediately and was to


    wipe other ces. Sophia always felt that the tip of the nose was haunted by a light smell, like that on


    Stephen after bath.


    Sophia shook her head, hoping to get rid of that smell.


    When Sophia was working on the 28th floor, Emmanuel again appeared in the public rtions


    department on the 8th floor with two instion bottles.


    As soon as he entered the door, Emmanuel looked around, ¡°Hazel, where is Sophia?¡±


    From her brother¡¯s performance during these days, Hazel sensed something and she answered


    honestly, ¡°Sophia said she had something to do at noon and she left.¡±


    Emmanuel frowned.


    Hazel continued, ¡°Brother, Sophia said, recently she has no time at noon and told us to eat.¡±


    Emmanuel felt disappointed but said. ¡°Since she is not here, Hazel, you eat.¡±


    On 28th floor.


    It took Sophia two hours to clean up the president''s office. The air conditioning was on and it was cool,


    but Sophia''s forehead got sweat on it, even her nose had sweat too.


    Sophia took a breath, lifted her hand to wipe off the sweat on her nose. When she looked up, she found


    Stephen looking at her with gentle eyes instead of the cold ones she had seen before.


    Gentle...


    Sophia felt inappropriate to think in that way.


    Stephen was cold, not gentle.


    Seeing that Sophia noticed his line of sight, Stephen immediately looked away. It was document in front


    of him, and he knew almost everything and was ready to sign. But document suddenly became sweat


    on Sophia¡¯s nose, and her heaving chest out of fatigue.


    Stephen threw the document on the desk irritably.


    Sensing the office¡¯s low pressure, Sophia could not help but look up at Stephen, only to see Stephen


    was coldly staring at her. Sophia felt that kind of eyes was normal. The present Stephen was the


    normal Stephen.


    When it was almost time for work, Daniel packed a meal and left it in the break room.


    Stephen got up and went to the break room. Sophia looked at the time and was ready to go back to


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    work, but was stopped by Stephen, ¡°Sophia!¡±


    Sophia stopped and turned around. A white bag flew toward her. Sophia took it over and found that it


    was a box lunch.


    ¡°Eat before you go back, lest you faint in the office out of hunger, and lest others think I abuse staff!¡±


    These words were followed by a bang and the door to the break room closed.

 Chapter 66 Run Into the President

    Chapter 66 Run Into the President


    She worked iIn the office of the public rtions department. At noon, I goshe went to the president''s


    office on the 28th floor. At night, I go she went back to my vi immediately after work.


    Seven days in a row, Sophia is so spent seven days like this. in addition to work time and may be


    withShe might be able to talk with Hazel duringsaid two word the work times, and she would not be


    avable after that.


    Sophia had no time at noon, so Emmanuel stoppeding.


    ¡°Sophia, what are you busy in recently?¡±


    Another day at noon, when Sophia was about to leave the office, Hazel asked her. Sophia looked at the


    time on the phone. Stephen stipted that she must arrive at the president''s office within five minutes


    after work. It had been two minutes now.


    ¡°Hazel, I''ll tell you someday! I have to go now!¡± Sophia hurriedly left.


    There were four elevators to the president''s office, three of which were for employees and the other


    one was for the president. The staff elevators were in use, she did not know when they woulde


    down, so, under the urgency, she elected the president elevator.


    At the moment she walked into the elevator, Sophia thought of thest time that she was bullied by a


    rascal in the toilet. She rushed into the elevator, where she met Stephen.


    She was nervous, and when she got into the elevator, she took a look and was relieved to see that she


    was alone in the narrow space.


    The elevator soon reached the 28th floor, the elevator door opened. Sophia saw Stephen in a white suit


    standing at the elevator door with strong momentum.


    He was followed by severalpany executives and several men she did not know. The men, all


    dressed in suits and leather shoes, were not ordinary people.


    Sophia was embarrassed and the eyes behind Stephen were unpredictable. The high levels secretly


    guessed: Does this staff from the public rtions department have rtionship with Mr. Berry? What is


    the background of this beautiful woman used the president elevator?


    ¡°Mr. Berry...¡±


    Sophia bit her teeth and then said. Stephen frowned slightly and said impatiently, ¡°Go away!¡±


    Sophia got themand and immediately walked out of the elevator. Because she was too nervous


    and because they blocked at the door of the elevator, Sophia hit Stephen identally, which made


    Stephens¡¯s body shake.


    The people behind Stephen were dumbfounded.


    This woman dare bump into the president...


    This day Sophia took one and a half hours toplete finishing the house. She left the president''s


    office before Stephen returned.


    When she got to the vi after work, she was panic.


    She was caught when she took the president elevator, she did not know what Stephen would do to her.


    Looking at the empty living room, Sophia was stunned: Stephen has not home yet.


    Sophia went back to clean her room and then learnt from two servants that Stephen tonight had a party


    and would not have dinner at home.


    After lying in bed to rest for a while, Sophia''s mobile phone rang. Hazel called, ¡°Sophia, are you free


    now? We haven''t eaten together for a long time, so let''s get together.¡±


    When Hazel said this, she leered at her brother, the meaning was obvious: brother, it is not I don''t help


    you, Sophia is really busy.


    Hazel turned on the speaker, waiting for Sophia to refuse, but unexpectedly Sophia agreed, ¡°Ok.


    Where are you? I''ll go to you.¡±


    Hazel could not believe it, ¡°Sophia, what do you say? Are you free? Can youe out tonight?¡±


    Sophia said yes, ¡°Tell me address.¡±


    They met by moat, the barbecue store run by Emmanuel.


    Emmanuel had many doubts, but he did not ask Sophia. He arranged a table for Sophia and Hazel.


    Hazel gave the menu to Sophia, ¡°Sophia, order food! Let my brother bake it for you in person, so that


    you can taste the food he cooked.¡±


    Sophia ordered mutton, brittle bone, fish, eggnt and beer, ¡°Emmanuel, I wait to taste your food.¡±


    Emmanuel then took the menu away.


    The waiter served two sses of beer. Hazel and Sophia clinked sses before they drank. And then


    the food was served. When they almost finished eating, Emmanuel finished his work, he sat down with


    them.


    ¡°Emmanuel, Hazel, thank you for having dinner with me. Meeting you is the happiest thing in my life.


    We will always be good friends.¡± Sophia proposed a toast and then drank up.


    Seeing that, Emmanuel and Hazel drank up too.


    The three of them sat together eating and chatting, and tworge sses of beer soon were out.


    Sophia flushed and smiled at Emmanuel, ¡°Emmanuel, the beer you have is very good. I want to drink


    more.¡±


    Emmanuelughed. ¡°Sure.¡± Immediately he asked the waiter get a bucket of beer over.


    Emmanuel just wanted to let her drink at her will, but he did not expect that Sophia did not stop


    drinking.


    After drinking six sses of beer, Sophia blushed and got dizzy. With a smile, she gave again the


    empty ss to Emmanuel, ¡°Emmanuel, I want more.¡±


    Emmanuel changed his face, took a look at Hazel, and advised, ¡°Sophia, if you want to drink, you can


    Sophia shook her head, ¡°No! I want more!¡± Seeing that Emmanuel refused to give her, Sophia stood up


    to take beer. She didn''te back when the ss was full, but stood by the bucket and drank. After


    finishing one, she took another one.


    Emmanuel and Hazel looked at each other, stood up and went to Sophia, ¡°Sophia, don''t drink. You''re


    drunk.¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Sophia smiled and shook her head, ¡°No. I''m not drunk. I can drink more.¡± With that, Sophia raised the


    ss and continued to drink. The ss was too big and the beer was too heavy. Sophia could not hold


    it. She swayed, and Emmanuel hurriedly held her.


    As Emmanuel stretched out his hand, Hazel subconsciously stretched out her hand too. In such a


    mess, Sophia tripped, and nted into Emmanuel¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 67 When will You Marry Me

    Chapter 67 When will You Marry Me


    With a soft woman in arms, Emmanuel stiffened and held his breath.


    He looked down at the face of the woman in his arms.


    Sophia was smiling, just as he had seen her before. But there was sadness in her smile. Smile was just


    on the surface and sadness was true inside.


    Emmanuel wondered what could have forced such a beautiful person tomit suicide. Why did she


    live with such a smiling face?


    Emmanuel raised his hand and wanted to touch Sophia''s rosy cheeks.


    Hazel looked at that with her mouth slightly open and did not know whether to stop. She knew her


    brother liked Sophia, but Sophia and Stephen...


    When Hazel was hesitant and Emmanuel¡¯s hand was only a few centimeters away from Sophia¡¯s face,


    Sophia got out from his arms. The smile on her face froze and she turned to look behind her. She men


    and women gathered around the table eating barbecue and chatting.


    Sophia turned her head, smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Emmanuel.¡± By the time the words were


    finished, Sophia had stood beside Hazel and held her arm.


    Emmanuel smiled and told the two of them to go on eating while he served the other customers.


    When sitting down at the table, Sophia could not help but look around. Hazel asked, ¡°Sophia, what''s


    wrong?¡± Sophia shook her head, ¡°Nothing.¡± As she said this, she could not help ncing down the road


    again.


    She always felt as if someone was watching her.


    Sophia drank a lot of bear, so she took a taxi home.


    When she walked into the vi, she saw Stephen sitting on the sofa in the living room. Sophia quivered


    all over and sobered up.


    Stephen looked at Sophia for a moment. Seeing that she had been standing at the door, he said coldly,


    ¡°Come over.¡±


    Sophia hesitated for a while and then walked over.


    Smelling the beer, Stephen frowned. Seeing that Sophia lowered her head and thinking of that she


    drank happily with Hazel and Emmanuel, a burst of anger hit him.


    He reached out and pinched Sophia''s chin, slowly pulled down, forcing her to bend over. ¡°Am I too


    tolerant to you and you became more and more arrogant?¡±


    The force of his finger increased. Sophia''s chin became pale because of that. Stephen''s voice was


    light, but it was like the sharpest knife, cutting in Sophia''s body, ¡°when I asked you to drink, you pretend


    to be pure and innocent, I thought you are noble. But you''re the kind of woman who rubs in a man''s


    arms after a few drinks.¡±


    Sophia knew what his words meant and felt sad, but she wanted to vomit.


    Sophia shook her head trying to free her chin from his hand. She must leave at once, or she would


    vomit all over Stephen.


    Stephen did not know that, he only saw Sophia''s struggle. He became more and more angry and


    increased the force of his fingers.


    Sophia swallowed saliva, in order to prevent the tumult in the stomach, but the stomach got more and


    more ufortable. Under the urgency, Sophia forced break off Stephen''s fingers, turned and ran.


    Stephen''s facepletely changed, ¡°Sophia, stop!¡±


    Sophia did not stop, but rushed to the bathroom with the fastest speed, prone to wash basin and


    vomited.


    In the living room, hearing Sophia bursts of vomiting voice, Stephen''s face changed, and finally restore


    to the usual indifference. He stood in the living room for a long time, but Sophia had note out.


    Stephen frowned, went into the bathroom to find Sophia. With her hands supporting on the wash basin,


    she quietly looked at himself in the mirror. Stephen stood behind her and saw her pale but beautiful


    face in the mirror.


    After vomiting, she washed her face and got water on it. The pale face and the transparent water


    reminded Stephen the white lotus after the rain, young and beautiful, independent.


    If not for the ident five years ago, if not for Jessie, he should be very appreciative of her.


    Stephen could not help but think in that way. At this thought, Stephen heart shivered. He coughed,


    Sophia did not recover. Stephen reached out his hand to pull her.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As he grasped her arm, Sophia turned around. She looked up at him with tears in the corners of her


    eyes. ¡°When will you marry me?¡± she asked.


    Stephen was stunned.


    With tears from the corner of her eyes, Sophia grabbed Stephen''s arm, shaking, ¡°When will you marry


    me?! When will you marry me?!¡±


    Sophia buried her face in Stephen''s arms, and her tears soon soaked his white shirt.


    ¡°You said you would marry me. You said you were going to have the biggest wedding for me. You said


    you would love me forever. Have you forgotten? Have you forgotten? How could you betray me?! How


    could you betray me?!¡± At this, Sophia opened her mouth, across the thin shirt, bit Stephen¡¯s chest


    hard.


    Stephen got annoyed and wanted to push her away, but Sophia grasped him more tightly. She leaned


    to his body, and resolutely refused to let him leave.


    ¡°You bent down and tied my shoces. You carried me to ss on rainy days. You worked two jobs a


    month to buy me a dress. You skipped meals to save money for my birthday. You''d rather cut your foot


    than carry me across the shallows. You said you could die for me, but why did you betray me? Why did


    you marry another woman?¡±


    ¡°And prison...¡± Sophia raised her head, looked at Stephen with a pair of tearful eyes, ¡°Five years ago,


    we went home together, it was you identally hit and killed a person, I......


    Sophia mumbled and Stephen could only vaguely hear ¡°hit and killed a person¡±. Hearing that, his face


    became dark and pushed her away.


    Sophia stumbled and fell to the ground. She sat on the ground and continued to shout at Stephen,


    ¡°Vincent, I was in prison for five years, and you married another woman and have a five year old son!¡±


    Stephen was angry, grabbed one of her arms to the bathroom, opened the nozzle, and sprayed water


    on Sophia¡¯s body.

 Chapter 68 Put it on!

    Chapter 68 Put it on!


    Sophia was shocked by that and subconsciously blocked it with hands.


    Stephen grabbed her raised hand and yanked her to her feet, mming her against the bathroom''s


    wall.


    Sophia could not help but cry out. A strong flow of water hit, sshing countless spray.


    Sophia struggled and shouted, trying to get rid of the plight. But Stephen desperately pressed her on


    the wall. She could not struggle, and could only shake her head as far as possible, so that the water


    would not stop her breathing.


    Summer''s clothes were very thin, before long, wet coat and trousers were closely attached to Sophia¡¯s


    body, revealing her graceful figure curve. Stephen held his breath and remembered the two nights they


    had spent together in bed.


    Stephen''s breath was getting hotter and hotter. His eyes moved slowly from the bottom up to Sophia''s


    face. As she struggled with pain, he remembered the picture he had seen that night, when she fell in


    Emmanuel''s arms,ughing.


    Stephen pressed his lips into a straight line, threw the sprinkler head in hand, pressed on of Sophia¡¯s


    legs on the wall, and then quickly stripped off her clothes, including her underwear.


    ¡°Wash up! Wash up! Wash up!¡± Stephen said, while picking up the sprinkler head to spray water to


    Sophia, and vigorously rubbing her delicate skin with the other hand.


    She was his woman, and only he could touch her. No one could even get an idea on her!


    Stephen was anger and paid no attention to his strength. Soon Sophia''s skin became red. Sophia


    moaned out of pain.


    Stephen''s eyes suddenly changed and his hand became stiff. A short few secondster, he threw the


    sprinkler head, and got Sophia into his arms, kissed on her lips forcefully.


    Sophia with wet clothes had made his body be hot, and at this moment she had no clothes on, he


    finally could not control himself and rubbed her with force.


    Sophia made a sound of whining, patted on Stephen''s back with force, trying to make him let go. But


    his strength was great and Sophia could only let him bully.


    When Sophia''s lips were red and swollen by his kiss, his hand rubbed back and forth from her smooth


    and delicate back, and then moved down to her private part.


    Sophia became pale on face.


    She had been bullied by him twice, and it must not happen a third time! Sophia struggled out a hand to


    hit Stephen''s face, but was caught and pressed on the wall.


    As Sophia was desperate, rapid footsteps were heard. Flustered, Hannah appeared in the bathroom


    door. Looking at the scene, Hannah opened her mouth in surprise.


    Stephen stiffed, stopped his moved, turned aside head, and scolded in a low voice, ¡°Fuck off!¡±


    Hannah paused and ran away immediately.


    Calm returned to the bathroom.


    Stephen turned his head. He still held her against the wall. As he turned his head, their faces were so


    close together that their breathing was entwined.


    Stephen let go of Sophia and took a few steps back in disbelief of what he had done.


    Regaining freedom, Sophia immediately squatted down to hug herself. She looked up at Stephen with


    obvious vignce in her eyes.


    Stephen sneered, ¡°Sophia, even if all the women in the world are dead, no man will like you! You


    deserve to be in this situation! You deserve it!¡±


    After this happened, Stephen seemed to disappear from her life. No matter at the vi or thepany,


    she did not see Stephen. Even when she went to the president''s office to clean up at noon, she did not


    see him.


    Four dayster, one morning.


    Sophia was awakened by a knock on the door. It was the dawn. Sophia opened the door and saw


    Stephen.


    ¡°Get up and dress, ande with me!¡± With that, Stephen left.


    Sophia got up, washed face and got dressed. When she sobered up, she had been sitting on the ne.


    A ne bound for nowhere. Stephen sat next to her, followed by several secretaries and executives


    from the Berry Group.


    The flight time was long. After having two meals on the ne, Sophia finally fell asleep.


    In her sleep, Sophia noticed that someone was grabbing her hand. She opened her eyes and found


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    that Stephen was wearing a mechanical watch on her hand.


    Sophia was surprised and sat up straight.


    Stephen took a look at her and said, ¡°Put it on!¡±


    Sophia immediately stopped her move to take it off.


    After that, Stephen closed his eyes and began to sleep. Sophia could not fall asleep: what did he


    mean? Why did he give her this watch? This mechanical watch was expensive, and it was the one he


    wore all the time. Everybody in the Berry Group knew this watch. If someone else saw this watch in her


    hand...


    Sophia turned over her wrist and suddenly realized that the chain of the watch could just cover the


    mark on her wrist.


    Sophia''s conjecture was verified when they got off the ne, because the one to pick them up was


    Anthony of the Johnson Group.


    ¡°Mr. Berry, wee.¡± Anthony stretched out his hand and smiled to greet Stephen. When talking to


    Sophia, he noticed the watch on her wrist, and he took a look at Stephen''s bare wrist, Anthony smiled.


    Because of the watch, Sophia''s room in the hotel was changed from a double bed room to a single


    room next to Stephen''s. Other people from the Berry Group were surprised.


    After a night in the hotel, Stephen took his people to the Johnson Group. In the conference room, from


    the discussion, Sophia learnt that Stephen came to promote the contract project. They were here to


    talk about details.


    Sitting beside Stephen, listening to both sides talking the fields she did not understand, she sat silently


    in embarrassment.


    The meeting was finally over and it was time for lunch. Anthony invited Stephen and Sophia to the club


    for dinner.


    In the box, a staff of the Johnson Group found that Sophia had been with Stephen, and noticed she


    was wearing a valuable men mechanical watch, he asked, ¡°Mr. Berry, is this beautifuldy your


    girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 69 Do You Have a Boyfriend

    Chapter 69 Do You Have a Boyfriend


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Sophia and Stephen said at one ord. With that, two people subconsciously looked at each other.


    Sophia was embarrassed and, Stephen''s eyes were cold.


    After that person left, Stephen coldly looked at Sophia and turned to leave.


    Sophia hesitated for a moment and followed up. Before they came, Stephen told her to always be with


    him and drank wine for him at any time.


    Aware of the figure behind, Stephen suddenly stopped. Sophia did not notice it and hit Stephen on the


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    back, ¡°Mr. Berry......¡±


    ¡°What are you following me for? Do you want to tell people you are my woman?¡±


    Sophia, ¡°...¡± Fine, she would stop following him.


    Sophia left with a ss. Without Mr. Berry by her side, she was much easier. Sophia put down the


    ss, picked up the te to the buffet table, trying to have some food.


    A tall man with blond hair and blue eyes came up and asked, ¡°Prettydy, are you alone?¡±


    Sophia gave a smile on her face and talked with him.


    With a dozen sses of wine into the stomach, Stephen found an excuse toe out from the crowd


    and then found Sophia talking with three foreign menughing. Stephen¡¯s moodpletely became


    depressed.


    The man who greeted first asked, ¡°Miss Carter, do you have a boyfriend? I wonder what a good man


    would be worthy of a beautiful woman like you.¡±


    Sophia bowed her head and chuckled. That smile made the three men around stunned. As she wanted


    to answer ¡°I have a boyfriend¡± to let these men give up, Stephen came carrying a tall ss over, ¡°What


    are you doing here?¡±


    After a few sentences, Stephen took Sophia away. In the corner with no one, Stephen¡¯s face became


    cold. He turned around and scolded, ¡°Sophia, you are the staff of the Berry Group public rtions


    department, and this is also a part of your work! Please remember your own words and deeds will


    affect the image of the Berry Group!¡±


    ¡°Sophia, we are here to talk about work! Don''t use your job to seduce men! Or I''ll never forgive you!¡±


    After that, Stephen left in a huff. Sophia left standing there in a daze and wondered what she had done


    wrong to anger Stephen.


    The next morning after breakfast, Anthony brought people to the hotel to meet Stephen, invited him to


    see the building mall. Sophia and the secretaries, high levels followed them.


    ¡°You see, Mr. Berry, the main building of the mall can bepleted in this month, and it will take about


    one more month to decorate, and it will be ready for business in three months.¡±


    Stephen nodded, ¡°With you watching over here, I can rest assured.¡±


    After visiting the building under construction, it was already near noon, the sun rose in the middle of the


    sky, and it was hot. The crowd left. Stephen and Anthony walked in front, followed by Sophia and a few


    people.


    It was very hot, Sophia looked up at the sky. As she lowered her head, she was suddenly aware of a


    huge object breaking into her line of sight from above.


    Sophia was shocked, immediately looked up and found that the cross arm of the tower crane was


    hanging a long stone up. The long mechanical arm turned slowly and passed over the heads of the


    crowd. Sophia felt that the stone shake in the air.


    Sophia blinked her eyes, and as she intended to take a close look, she found that the horizontal stone


    had been tilted and would soon fall down, and below...... there stood Stephen.


    ¡°Look out!¡± Sophia shouted, rushed to Stephen and pressed him to the ground, and tried her best to


    hold him to roll aside.


    Then, with a loud noise, the stone fell down, fell on the ground next to Stephen and Sophia.


    After a moment of silence, the site became noisy. Anthony and a few people gathered around Sophia


    and Stephen, workers also ran from all sides.


    Stephen pressed Sophia on his body. Looking at her pale face, listening to her rapid breathing, he froze


    and soon realized what happened. He got up to hold Sophia, wanted to say something, but not a word


    coulde out.


    The long stone was in the ce where he was standing on. If not Sophia......


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Asked Anthony anxiously. He felt very guilty about what had happened.


    Stephen shook his head. ¡°I''m fine.¡±


    ¡°Sophia, are you all right?¡±


    Sophia also shook her head, ¡°I am all right.¡±


    Sophia was still over Stephen. Anthony reached out his hand to help Sophia up. As Sophia got up half,


    she immediately fell down and hit Stephen down.


    ¡°What''s the matter with you?¡± Stephen frowned, sat up holding Sophia, and then found that Sophia¡¯s


    trouser was under the stone. Stephen''s face became pale. He reached out to touch and found it was


    only the trouser, which made him relieved.


    The stone was moved, and the ambnce came and took Stephen and Sophia to the hospital. After


    examination, the doctor said they just had slight bruises. Anthony was relieved.


    Anthony apologized, ¡°Sorry, I am sorry, it is my mistake.¡± Anthony looked at Stephen and Sophia with


    fear, and then said to Sophia, ¡°Sophia, if you hurt your leg, I really don''t know how to face your


    grandfather.¡±


    Sophia smiled and shook her head, ¡°Mr. Johnson, I am fine.¡±


    Anthony nodded.


    Sophia took Stephen''s car back to the hotel. All the way there was a subdued silence.


    When they arrived at the hotel and were to enter their rooms, Stephen asked, ¡°Why did you save me?¡±


    Sophia had asked him why he saved her aftering out of the hospital for her suicide. Stephen


    answered: You are my servant, your life is mine. You can''t die until I tell you to. When I think you can


    die, you can die.


    Now it was Stephen who asked the question.


    Stephen''s rescue was totally from Sophia''s rescue. Stephen just held her to the hospital, but Sophia


    was risking her life to save him. She''ll probably die.

 Chapter 70 Ill Leave

    Chapter 70 I''ll Leave


    ST.


    Vincent and Calvin stood in the ST street, looking at the pedestrians on the road with fatigue and


    anxiety on face.


    "Did you look everywhere?" Calvin asked. His voice was cold and unruffled, but the tone was worried.


    Vincent frowned and there was obvious anxiety in the eyes, "No, I have asked her colleagues, friends


    and Stephen, but no one knows where your sister went."


    Calvin turned to Vincent. "Do you think my sister will..."


    Vincent understood the meaning of Calvin''s eyes. He was also afraid of that, but... He shook his head.


    "No! Your sister will never do anything stupid again! Absolutely no! We''re going to find her!"


    In the car, Vincent took out his mobile phone and made a call to Sophia for the umpteenth time to.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is power off."


    "Why did she turn off the phone!" Vincent again dialed out the number that was familiar to him. He


    prayed again and again in his heart: Sophia, pick up the phone quickly! Pick up the phone! I''m begging


    you, pick up!


    No matter how he prayed, the result was still the same: Sorry, the number you dialed is power off.


    The two drove around the streets of ST again, and when it was getting dark, they met on one of the


    busiest streets in the city center. From the gloomy face of each other, they knew they had not found


    her.


    "Vincent, would my sister have left ST?" Calvin asked.


    Vincent shook his head, "No. Your sister''s greatest wish now is to find you and find out the truth about


    the bankruptcy of the Carter Group. Both of these things could only be found in ST. She won''t leave."


    "But where did she go? Since she wants to see my father and me, she should have turned on her


    mobile phone. As soon as I call her, she would call me back? Why didn''t she answer my phone? Why


    did she turn off the phone?!" By the end, Calvin''s eyes were red. In any case, they were born by a


    mother and had grown up together for more than 20 years.


    After a long time of silence, Vincent took a deep breath and stood straight, "Let''s go to the hospital!"


    Every day, temporarily unidentified people got admitted to hospitals for treatment. If they could not find


    her anywhere, they could go to the hospital.


    "Good! Let''s split up! Call when we get news!"


    With that, they both got into the car and left.


    Calvin had been studying in America and he did not want toe back. Vincent told him that Sophia


    "Sister, you must be all right. You must live well. Dad and I miss you so much."


    Europe. The hotel.


    Stephen stood at the door waiting for Sophia''s answer.


    Sophia was calm and looked up at Stephen, "Mr. Berry, you saved me once, so I saved you when you


    had danger." She smiled and continued, "Mr. Berry, in that situation, I just helped you subconsciously.


    Whether it was you or someone else, I would offer help. I can''t just watch someone die in front of me


    and do nothing."


    Lying in the hotel''s soft bed, Stephen could not stop thinking about those words. Perhaps that was what


    he thought when he saved her. Even if he hated her, he did not want her to die.


    The next room.


    Thinking of what happened during the day, Sophia was afraid. She almost lost one of her legs. But if


    she had the choice, she would do it again.


    Today her mood was ups and downs, she wanted to find someone to talk to. At this time she suddenly


    remembered she left in a hurry, and had not told Hazel yet. She wondered if Hazel would worry about


    her.


    Sophia immediately took out the mobile phone and was to call Hazel. That was when she realized that


    her phone was dead and she didn''t have a charger.


    Sophia sighed and put away the mobile phone. Stephen came out too with several secretaries and high


    levels, Hazel could have guessed.


    Because of the unpleasant experience in Europe, Stephen took only five days to finish his one-week


    schedule. Anthony was sorry and wanted to invite Stephen and his people to stay in Europe for a more


    few days, but Stephen rejected.


    On the ne, Stephen had been thinking about what had happened that day. Things happened in


    sh, at that time, if Sophia had the slightest hesitation, he would be hit by the piece of stone. If he died


    in Europe, Sophia would be free and no one would torture her, no one would want to kill her.


    Sophia knew that, but she did save him.


    At this thought, Stephen could not help but turn his head to see Sophia sitting beside him. Tired from


    long distance, Sophia had fallen asleep. Her head leaned on the chair, shaking with the shiver of the


    fusge.


    She had a beautiful face, especially the side face. Stephen felt even celebrities did not have such a


    good-looking side face.


    In sleep, her eyes closed, long eyshes under the eyes formed a small shadow, which made her face


    adorable.


    Her hair had grown long, and a strand of hair slipped down her face to the corners of her mouth.


    Stephen stretched out his hand and wanted to move it behind her ear. As he reached to Sophia''s face,


    Daniel came over with a copy of the document, "Mr. Berry, this is......"


    Before he could finish his words, the ne hit turbulence and shook.


    Sophia fell to the side in sleep. Stephen immediately put out his hand to hold her. Daniel was unsteady


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    and subconsciously held on to the back of the chair. His body stumbled forward and almost learned on


    Sophia.


    Sophia had a woman''s unique aroma, light, but very charming. Daniel''s got a fast heartbeat and froze


    for a while.


    This woman was so beautiful. Her tender skin was like milk.


    Looking at Sophia, Daniel did not have any other ideas but simply felt that she was very beautiful. But


    before he could appreciate it enough, he felt a chill in his heart that made him shiver. When he looked


    up, he met Stephen''s cold eyes.


    "I will leave. I will leave. I will leave at once." Daniel surrendered and left with his hands raised.

 Chapter 71 It is You

    Chapter 71 It is You


    In the bumping, Sophia woke up. She opened her eyes and found Stephen holding her. She was alert


    and struggled to get up.


    Stephen took a loo at her, loosened his hand and sat back on his seat.


    In the small space, the atmosphere was awkward. Sophia rubbed her wrist that Stephen caught,


    lowering her head.


    Stephen looked out of the window. Then he felt sleepy, closed his eyes and gradually fell asleep. He


    had a dream.


    By the flower arch, he stood at the edge of the cliff, with his back to the sea in a white suit, smiling at


    the beautiful, slim woman standing in the flower aisle.


    The sun was blinding him, and he could not see the beautiful face. But he knew that it was his bride,


    the woman he decided to hold hands with all his life.


    Smiling, he held out his hand to the woman in a white wedding dress holding flowers.


    The woman, with veil covered, walked towards him step by step until she reached him.


    The priest asked: Mr. Stephen Berry, do you take thisdy as your wife? For better and for worse, for


    richer and for poorer, in sickness and in health, in joy and in sorrow, you will love her unreservedly and


    be true to her till the end of time.¡±


    He tilted his head, trying to keep his eyes wide open to see the woman''s face. But the thin veil seemed


    to block all his sight. He could never see her face clearly.


    When the priest asked about it, Stephen thought: This was his bride. It was the woman he had loved


    for three years, and of course he was willing to marry her, even now he couldn''t see her face.


    "I do." He said.


    The priest asked the bride, and she said yes. The voice of the bride made him feel familiar, but, it was


    different from what he''d heard thest three years?


    The vows were read, rings were exchanged, and the priest said, "Mr. Berry, now you can lift your veil


    and kiss the bride.¡±


    He smiled at the woman in the white wedding dress, held her veil and slowly raised it. He said to


    himself: Jessie, you are my woman atst.


    As the veil lifted, looking at the face with delicate makeup, Stephen became stunned: "Why it is you?!"


    Frowning, Sophia looked at Stephen with a painful face in his sleep: what was going on? As She


    hesitated whether to tell Daniel, Stephen suddenly opened his eyes.


    This beautiful face was in his sleep, and it annoyed Stephen.


    "Mr. Berry, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?" Sophia whispered.


    Stephen''s brows wrinkled more and more tightly. He pushed Sophia to the seat: "Stay away from me!"


    Stephen turned to look out of the window and gradually his mood calmed down.


    He was still puzzled. How did that happen? How did that happen? Bali, Banyan Tree Hotels should be


    the ce he had wedding with Jessie, how did it suddenly be Sophia?


    Sophia had no idea why Stephen acted like this, but she was no in mood to find it out. Stephen asked


    her to stay away from him, and she wanted to do so, but now she was on a ne, and she had


    nowhere to go but in her seat.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Fortunately, the nended soon.


    Had a driver to meet, Stephen got in the Rolls-Royce after he was out of the airport. Sophia hesitated


    and did not know how she should go back. Daniel walked over and opened the door of the car behind


    him with a smile. "Miss Carter, this way please."


    Sophia smiled to Daniel and got in the car.


    She did not notice at the moment she got in the car, not far away, Vincent and Calvin rushed to the


    airport and got off the car.


    Calvin saw Sophia at a nce, he shouted: "Sister! Sister!" But the distance between then was far.


    Sophia did not hear it and just got in the car.


    As the car drove out, she turned to look out the window. An SUV had blocked the ce where Calvin


    and he were standing. As the SUV left, when Vincent and Calvin could be seen, Sophia had turned to


    face the front.


    "Sister! Sister!" Calvin squeezed through the crowd and ran over, but Sophia had left.


    Vincent also saw Sophia. He patted Calvin on the shoulder: "Calvin, get in the car!"


    Vincent followed in his Porsche. When they passed by a school, it was the time for the students to


    leave school, so they failed to catch up. Calvin was discouraged, and Vincentforted him: "It''s all


    right. We are relieved to know that she is all right. She''s in ST, anyway, and we''ll find her soon."


    Calvin pressed his lips and said nothing.


    He and Vincent failed to find Sophia in ST, but when they went to the airport to see if Sophia had left


    ST, they saw Sophia went back.


    "You must be hungry after a long day. Let''s go to dinner." Vincent said while driving.


    Calvin looked out of the window: "Vincent, since Sophia is OK, I will go back. I only took a week off and


    had to go back to school."


    "Calvin, I will take you to find Sophia tomorrow. She wants to see you. Meet her before you leav."


    Calvin''s face was cold. "I don''t want to see her. When I see her, I think of my mother..." Calvin did not


    finish the words behind.


    Vincent held the steering wheel tightly: "Calvin, your sister was not intentional. At any rate, she''s your


    sister. I''ll arrange you to meet her before you go."


    Calvin did not speak, but his eyes were filled with endless sadness.


    Stephen went directly back to the vi after he left from the airport. Daniel send Sophia back.


    Looking at Stephen''s tired face, Sophia immediately went upstairs to get bath water ready for Stephen,


    as well a towel and clothes.


    Sophia was attentive, but Stephen was not satisfied: "You are eager to let me take a bath, do you want


    to me to fall asleep earlier and you can be free? Or......" Stephen suddenly got close, pinched Sophia''s


    chin, forcing her to raise her face, "You are so short of a man. You just got off the ne and tried to


    seduce me?"


    Sophia frowned: "Mr. Berry, I''m sorry I forgot you asked me to stay away from you. I''ll remember that!¡±


    Sophia struggled out of her chin from the hands of Stephen and then turned away.


    She was tired, too. She also wanted to have a good rest. She would rather that he did not need her


    serve!


    As soon as she got to the door, Stephen pulled her back and pressed her against the wall.

 Chapter 72 I Must Be Crazy

    Chapter 72 I Must Be Crazy


    Sophia struggled, but Stephen held her tight, and she could not break free.


    Sophia looked up, sneering at Stephen: "Mr. Berry, Mr. Berry! You''d better let go, I will stay away from


    you, otherwise will be med on me I seduce you! My body is cheap, worthless, it never mind that it


    ruined. But you are noble, if you are defiled by me, you will feel disgusted and this life you can''t eat."


    She said ironically. Perhaps it was because she had been repressed for a long time, but as she said


    this, her eyes sparkled like those of a proud little girl.


    Stephen suddenly lost strength, with his hands weakness down, with entanglement and helpless that


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia did not understand.


    ¡°Go!¡± Stephen urged. Sophia immediately left as fast as possible. As soon as she disappeared from the


    door, the door mmed behind her, startling her.


    After taking off his clothes, Stepheny in the bathtub. He took a breath in the warm water. Hey in it


    with his eyes closed. The picture just now shed into his mind.


    Stephen was very clear, whether for the first time, the second time, orter, he was out of control when


    he faced Sophia. When he said Sophia seduced him, Sophia had done nothing at all. It was because of


    him.


    Sliding down, Stephen was submerged under the water. After a while, he came out of the water, with


    countless drops of water.


    He wiped his face, looked up at the ceiling, and muttered, "I must be crazy."


    ¡®Stephen, you must be crazy, otherwise how can you...¡¯


    Stephen shook his head: No! No! He didn''t have feeling for Sophia, he just... He''s just physically too


    lonely. He was a normal grown man with needs like that.


    He had never had a woman before, so for five years after Jessie''s death, he had never been close to a


    woman. Later, under the drunken situation, he had sex with Sophia and had the taste of the joy if it, and


    gradually he was uncontroble. And that made sense.


    Sophia skipped the dinner and went back to sleep early. Because she went to bed early, she woke up


    at 3:30 in the morning before dawn.


    Sophia got up, pour a cup of cold water in the kitchen. When she was back to the room to sleep again,


    Sophia thought of before in this room she always had nightmares.


    She hadn''t had nightmares like that since she killed herself and came back from the hospital. Sophia


    felt weird and looked around the guest room, but she did not find anything. She frowned: probably, it


    was because she was emotional before.


    After charging her mobile phone, Sophia found the number of Hazel. As she wanted to call her and tell


    her that she was safe, she thought Hazel must not wake up in the middle of the night, so she gave up.


    After lying in bed and sleeping for a while, Sophia got up at 5:30. She still remembered Stephen asked


    her to stay away from him, so she did not go up to prepare clothes for him. But breakfast had to be


    ready, lest Stephen med on her.


    At 6:30, Stephen woke up and came down from upstairs. He took a look at Sophia and quietly sat down


    to eat breakfast, read the newspaper.


    At 7:30, the driver took him away.


    Everything was fine, Sophia felt relieved and drove her car to go to work.


    She had not been work for a week, Hazel missed her very much, gave her a big hug. Others in the


    office smiled when they saw her and stunned by the mechanical watch on her wrist.


    Sophia noticed that she was still wearing Stephen¡¯s watch. She wore the watch on her wrist for a week.


    The difort at first gradually became a habit and she forgot to take it off when she went to work this


    morning.


    Sophia bit her lip and immediately removed the limited edition mechanical watch and put it in a desk


    drawer.


    Hazel noticed her action, gave her questioning eyes. Sophia smiled then shook her head.


    Because of embarrassment, Sophia drank a lot of water in the morning and went to the toilet more


    often. When she got up, Hazel followed her. Sitting on the toilet, Hazel was going to ask Sophia what


    was going on, but a female voice sounded in the toilet, and Hazel immediately shut up.


    "Natalia, is that Sophia¡¯s watch from Mr. Berry?" This was Olivia''s voice.


    "How can that be?!" This was the voice of Natalia, "She is like from the countryside, how can Mr. Berry


    like her? I think it''s an imitation to deceive us!"


    Olivia agreed.


    A third voice rang out from the toilet: "That''s Mr. Berry''s watch. I just went up to the 28th floor to ask my


    good friend. She told me that Mr. Berry did not wear a watch at work today. And this morning when I


    got into the office, I closely followed Sophia behind and I saw clearly that piece of watch is Mr. Berry. It


    is not an imitation! Imitation could not be like that."


    Silence was again in thedies'' room. After a while, the voice of Natalia rang out: "Even if it is Mr.


    Berry¡¯s. Maybe she robbed it. How could Mr. Berry give her his watch?"


    There was no more talking.


    After the three people left, Sophia and Hazel came out of the toilet. Two people stood in front of the


    washbasin to wash their hands. Hazel looked at Sophia, with questions in his eyes.


    Sophia smiled and exined: "That watch is really Mr. Berry¡¯s. But Mr. Berry made me wear the watch


    to cover up the scar on my wrist."


    Sophia told Hazel that her family knew Anthony Johnson, The cooperation between the Berry Group


    and the Johnson Group was settled by their friendship. When Stephen took her to Europe to see the


    progress of the project, he was afraid that Anthony found shemitted suicide and that it would have


    the impact on the project, so he gave his watch to her.


    Hazel sighed: "What a pity! I thought Mr. Berry is really interested in you."


    Hazel washed her hands, wipe her hands with tissue leaning on the washbasin: "but Sophia, if Mr.


    Berry really likes you, will you like him?"


    Sophia smiled and asked: "If Stephen likes you, will you like him?"


    Hazel thought carefully for a moment, and then shook her head: "No."

 Chapter 73 The Pie That Can Crash Death

    Chapter 73 The Pie That Can Crash Death


    "Mr. Berry is indeed very excellent. He is good looking and rich, but he is very cold and looks rather


    scary. I do not dare to approach him. Aside from his disposition, his good looking and money is his


    advantage, but I am not good looking and rich, so I am not a match to him. If God wants me to be with


    him and throw this ¡®pie¡¯ on my head, I can run faster than anyone!"


    "I''m afraid of being crushed to death!" Hazel said, holding her chest.


    "Me too, I''m afraid of being crushed to death!"


    Sophia and Hazel smiled at each other, and then they suddenly felt the pressure around wrong. They


    turned around and saw the "pie" they had been talking about.


    He was not alone, standing behind him at the door of the toilet, there were a number of high levels of


    the Berry Group, including their PR manager, Jennifer.


    Stephen came back from the meeting in the club and was going to return to thepany to continue


    the meeting. They nned to take the elevator, but when they reached the 8th floor, there was


    something wrong with the elevator, they got down and decided to go to the nearest conference room.


    Passing by the toilet, he heard someone talking about "Stephen", so he got there, followed by this


    group of people......


    Because the high levels and Stephen were there, Jennifer was angry, but thinking of the rtionship


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    between Sophia and Stephen......Jennifer looked at Stephen and saw that he did not mean to do


    something, so she scolded. "What are you doing here during working hours? You are punished to clean


    the entire 8th floor after work!"


    Jennifer modeled on Stephen that he asked Sophia to clean the toilet. After that, she found Stephen


    was still calm and she secretly felt relieved in the heart.


    Stephen looked at Sophia and found she was not wearing the watch.


    Stephen turned around and left followed by the group of people. After taking two steps, Stephen


    stopped without turning back. His voice was calm, but it surprised the group of people.


    "Hurry up with the cleaning. If you arete home, I won''t open the door for you."


    As Stephen disappeared in the corridor, the high levels immediately elerated the pace to keep up


    with him.


    They knew that rtionship between Stephen and Sophia was unusual, but they did not expect that


    Sophia lived in Stephen¡¯s home.


    When it was off work, Hazel watched Sophia leave with guilty, even forgot to tell her brother.


    When Emmanuel called, Hazel just remembered what she had forgotten. "Brother, do you really like


    Sophia?" she asked.


    Emmanuel was happy to talk about this topic and did not hide anything, "She is the most beautiful girl I


    have ever seen. But I like her not because of her looks, but because she is kind and gentle. From the


    situation, she was still willing to help you and me who she had only known for a few months."


    "She''s kind, tolerant and responsible. There''s also a mixture of strength and sadness that makes me


    appreciate her and want to protect her."


    It was the first them her brother expressed such feelings, Hazel was surprised, but she reminded him:


    "Brother, can you see that not only you take fancy on her?"


    "You mean her ex-boyfriend? Or your boss?" Asked Emmanuel calmly.


    Hazel was surprised: "You know that? I remember you saw us our boss only once and he was in his


    car."


    Emmanuel smiled: "Man knows best the possessiveness of a man, of course, is the m. But so what


    your boss is interested in Sophia? Is Sophia interested in him?"


    "Sophia does not like to be forced. And your boss it tough." Emmanuel summarized.


    Hazel admired her brother''s observation. From Sophia''s conversation with her in thepany, she


    knew that Sophia did not like Stephen. If her brother and Sophia could be together, it was quite good.


    But...


    Thinking of Stephen, Hazel could not help but frown: Will Mr. Berry let go of Sophia? She always felt


    that there was something between them.


    Sophia returned to the vi at eight o¡¯clock in the evening. When she entered the door, Stephen had


    finished his meal and Hannah was cleaning up the table.


    Stephen walked to the living room from the dining room, took a look at Sophia and sat on the leather


    sofa.


    "Help Mr. Be a cup of tea." Hannah said.


    Stephen had tea sets, and there was a servant to serve him tea. From the teahouse Sophia got tea and


    utensils, for the sake of convenience, she knelt on the ground and began to clean tea, soak, and divide


    and then serve it. The series of actions was pleasing to the eye.


    Sophia''s father Ashton loved tea. In order to make tea for her father, she used to work hard in the tea


    ceremony.


    Stephen''s sight fell on her wrist cut by shards of ss. Now without the cover of the watch, that


    hideous scar exposed again.


    Stephen''s eyes sank. He took the tea, smelt it and drank.


    After drinking tea, Stephen sat on the sofa and took a nap, Sophia stood beside. She looked at


    Stephen for a moment, and then took out the valuable piece of watch from her pocket: "Mr. Berry, we


    are now back to ST, and I don''t need this watch, please take it back."


    Stephen did not take it. He stood up and got upstairs: "I do not have the habit of asking back the thing I


    gave to others. Keep it on! But don''t tell anyone I gave it to you."


    Sophia frowned: did he force her to ept it? Everyone in thepany knew this watch was his. And


    now he wanted her to wear it and not tell others it was his. Did he think others were blind?


    As Stephen went to the corner of the stairs, he found Sophia downstairs put the watch on her hand and


    his depression immediately dissipated.

 Chapter 74 He could not restrain himself

    Chapter 74 He could not restrain himself


    When he got upstairs again, Stephen''s footsteps became light. And when he entered the bedroom, he


    had a faint smile. He turned around and was aware of his mood at the moment, his face became dark.


    The next morning Sophia got up early. She washed and went to thepany to eat breakfast. At noon,


    she hurried as fast as she could to clean up the president''s office on the 28th floor.


    Because Sophia came many times, the secretary outside the president''s office had been used to it.


    She only took a look at her and did not stop her.


    Sophia carefully pushed open the door. From the gap, she found Stephen was not there, so she felt


    relieved. Immediately she took water, threw the cloth into the basin and began to wipe the table and the


    floor.


    There was ayer of light footprints on the floor. Sophia squatted down to wipe it. Along the footprints,


    she reached the door.


    This was not the door she came through, but the door to the inner room in the president''s office. The


    president''s office was originally muchrger than this. Stephen ordered people to build a wall here and


    install a door. If it waste at night, he stayed in this office. Did she need to wipe it?


    Sophia wondered. The inner door was ajar, and not fastened. Sophia saw from the gap and found it


    was quiet inside, there should be no one in there. In front of her eyes were footprints.


    After thinking for a moment, Sophia gently pushed open the door, continued to wipe footprints holding a


    rag.


    The president''s office was simple outside and even simpler inside, with only a coat hanger and a


    simple single bed. Further inside, there was a small bathroom. The bed was a little messy with things


    piled up.


    Sophia bent her head to wipe the floor. When she wiped to the bedside, she got tired and her waist


    painful. She stood up supporting the side of the single bed.


    The moment she got up, she felt something wrong under her hand, soft and warm, as if there was


    something alive on the bed. Sophia was startled, and subconsciously retreated backwards.


    The floor had just been wiped, and it was still wet. In panic, Sophia stood unsteady and fell on the floor.


    She looked up in rm and met his cold eyes.


    Stephen did not sleep wellst night and took a nap in the break room at noon. Suddenly he felt


    someone grabbed his hand. He woke up, opened his eyes, and saw the face that appeared again in his


    dreamst night.


    Sophia¡¯s breath was in instability. Panting, with her mouths slightly opened, she knelt on one knee and


    looked at Stephen. Then she was to get up and escape. But before she could stand up, Stephen


    grabbed her wrist, dragged her and pressed down on the bed. Then he lowered her head and kissed


    on Sophia''s red lips.


    That was the feeling! That was the feeling!


    There was a voice in Stephen''s mind shouting.


    Last night he dreamed of Sophia again, but not the dream before, but the dream after that. He dreamed


    that he and Sophia walked into the bridal chamber. He personally took off the white wedding dress she


    was wearing, revealing her wonderful body. And then... they had sex.


    The two scenes alternated between in his dreams, in which he was indulging, and when he woke up,


    his face turned pale. Sensing the wetness of his pajama pants from his private part, his face turned


    pale.


    Thinking of that, Stephen increased strength, bit Sophia''s red lips hard, and his hands began to be


    restless. He got in her clothes, uncovered her bras and vigorously rubbed her breasts.


    "Sophia, you are a scourge!"


    Stephen murmured in her ear. He knew it was wrong and he shouldn''t do that, but his body was


    moring for her. He was losing control of his body.


    Sophia struggled and kicked him hard, but Stephen''s muscles were stiff. She just felt her hand in pain


    and could not move Stephen away.


    Seeing the buttons of her coat were unbuttoned one by one and she would soon be naked, she bit


    Stephen''s lips with the greatest strength. The smell of blood filled the corners of her mouth and nose.


    Stephen was in pain and instantly woke up. He looked at her in disbelief, and the expression on his


    face became more and more ferocious, just like the morning he woke up after having sex with Sophia


    for the first time.


    No, it was even more embarrassing than that morning.


    Because the first time he had sex with Sophia, he was drunk and unconsciousness. And now...He


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    clearly knew what he was doing, also knew that the person under his body was not Jessie but Sophia,


    but he...... he failed to control himself.


    In the gap of his astonishment, Sophia hurriedly got up, tied the button on the shirt, fled out of the


    president¡¯s office. She walked too fast, making a gust of wind. Stephen felt it and his eyes moved.


    When she got back to the office, her colleagues had note back. Sophia sat in her chair to calm


    down. She felt relieved when she saw that there was nothing wrong with her reflection on the


    ckened screen.


    She might as well not wipe the footprints. Sophia regretted. She did not know what Stephen would do


    to her. Maybe he would say she deduced him deliberately.


    Sophia frowned and repeatedly shook her head.


    At work, Sophia found Hazel constantly looked at her. She frowned and whispered: "What''s wrong?


    What can I do for you?"


    Hazel did not speak, only pointed to her cor. Sophia lowered her head and then she found that her


    shirt¡¯s button was wrong, and she blushed.


    Sophia went to the bathroom to adjust it. Looking at her flushed face in the mirror, she picked up the


    water to wash the face before returning to the office.


    After work, the colleagues were gone. The vast room only left Sophia and Hazel. Thinking of her


    embarrassment, Sophia blushed again: "Hazel, I ...... I..."


    She wanted to say that she had buttoned it up by mistake when she was dressing, but her dress was


    perfectly fine in the morning. Her dress had been buttoned up the wrong way during the one noon


    break, and sure Hazel would have doubts.


    Seeing that, Hazel held her hand and said: "Sophia, since you don''t want to say, don''t say."


    Sophia was grateful.


    Hazel smiled and changed the topic: "Sophia, my brother opened a barbecue branch shop today, do


    you have time in the evening? Let¡¯s go to his shop."


    "Ok."

 Chapter 75 This is My Younger Brother

    Chapter 75 This is My Younger Brother


    The most popr ce in summer was the barbecue shop. It was not dark as Sophia and Hazel


    arrived. Along the river the barbecue shop had been full of people. Emmanuel¡¯s newly opened one


    because had preferential activities, so there were especially many people.


    Looking at the lively crowd, Sophia slightly curved corners of the mouth.


    The first time she ate at the barbecue, it was when she went to college, Vincent invited her. At that


    time, Vincent was still very poor. At the day they became boyfriend and girlfriend, Vincent invited


    Sophia to eat barbecue with the money he earned from part time.


    Because of this,st time to eat barbecue, Sophia vented out her depression. Now she was much


    calmer.


    The barbecue shop was very busy. Sophia and Hazel greeted Emmanuel and helped to serve food.


    Emmanuel stopped them at once: "Sophia, I am very happy that you havee. I left a table for you,


    let Hazel apany you to eat. Don''t work here. It''s dirty."


    Sophia smiled and avoided Emmanuel''s blocking hand: "Emmanuel, are you telling me that I can''t


    Emmanuelughed. "Sophia, I didn''t mean that."


    "I have no money. Every time we went out for dinner, you and Hazel paid for it. I still won''t pay tonight.


    Isn''t it fair to give you a little help? Emmanuel, I take you as a friend, you do not seem to take me as a


    friend!"


    Emmanuel couldn''t helpughing. "You have a gift of the gab! Fine, you and Hazel help me first, and


    when there were less customers, we sit down to eat together!"


    For people working in the barbecue shop for a long time, serving food or water might be tedious and


    boring, but for Sophia who had never done before, it was an interesting experience.


    And she worked with Hazel and Emmanuel, so she had a happy smile all night, which she never had


    since five years ago.


    As meat baked on the charcoal fire, Emmanuel turned it from time to time. As he looked up at Hazel


    and Sophia shuttling in the middle of the small square tables, he gave a smile.


    All the tables were full, so the others customers could only go to other shop. Sophia and Hazel finally


    had time to rest. Emmanuel set up a table, personally baked some meat skewers, and took out a bottle


    of red wine from the refrigerator and poured to Sophia and Hazel, while he poured a ss of liquor to


    himself.


    "Sophia, I opened this shop today, thank you foring to help. I propose a toast." Emmanuel picked


    up his ss and clinked it with Sophia.


    Sophia smiled and drank a mouth of wine: "Emmanuel, Hazel and I are good friends, you are Hazel''s


    big brother, naturally we are the best friends. You don''t have to be so polite."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmanuel smiled and did not speak.


    The three of them had fun together. Hazel and Sophia talked about the gossip of thepany, and


    revealed the childhood embarrassment of Hazel, while Emmanuel talked about the secret of the


    barbecue.


    Three people talked andughed!


    After drinking a lot of wine, Hazel went to the toilet, leaving only Sophia and Emmanuel at the table.


    Emmanuel asked, "Sophia, are you short of money? I heard from Hazel that you have a part-time job


    after work at noon and in the evening."


    Sophia smiled and replied: "Not very short of money."


    "Where do you live now? Are you working as a live-in servant in your boss''s house?" That was told by


    Hazel, who also thought so.


    Sophia nodded.


    Emmanuel continued, "Sophia, I don''t think it''s a good idea to work for your boss after work," If you''re


    short of money, why don''t youe over with Hazel after work and help me out? I can''t give you much


    money, three thousand a month, but the time is rtively free. I offer food and amodation, we will


    eat together in the shop, after the meal, I send you and Hazel back to Hazel¡¯s."


    Sophia put down the ss in the hands, looking at Emmanuel.


    Emmanuel''s offer was very attractive, she was tempted. But...... it was not up to her to quit from


    Stephen. Perhaps she could leave directly from Stephen, and he could not find her in a short time if


    she did not go back, but he could find Emmanuel and his shop.


    That Emmanuel opened the shop so smoothly got the help of Stephen. If Stephen was provoked, those


    gangsters would make troubles. Then everything she did would be in vain.


    "How do you think, Sophia? You don''t have to be in a hurry to answer me. Think it over, and let me


    know when you have decided."


    Sophia was grateful for Emmanuel''s care and consideration. She raised her ss. "Thank you,


    Emmanuel."


    Emmanuel held out his ss and pped it with her. "You see you''re being polite to me again."


    Sophia smiled and drank. Just as the wine touched her lips, arge hand reached out and snatched it


    away. The red liquid spilled from the ss, soaking Sophia''s white shirt.


    "Who are you? What do you want?" Looking at the boy, Emmanuel was very angry, subconsciously got


    up and protected Sophia behind, "Sophia, are you okay?"


    Sophia shook head and looked at the two people with a pale face: "Calvin? Why are you here?" The


    man who grabbed the cup was Calvin, followed by Vincent.


    Since that day in the airport they saw Sophia, Calvin and Vincent began to look for Sophia in ST. They


    were going to go back just now, but identally they saw Sophia sitting here with a smile and drinking


    with a man.


    Emmanuel was shocked and asked Sophia: "Do you know him?" Emmanuel knew Vincent but he did


    not know Calvin.


    Sophia nodded. "Emmanuel, this is my brother. "


    Hearing the word "brother", Emmanuel felt lucky in his heart: fortunately, he did not beat Calvin just


    now. Otherwise, he would make a mess?


    Sophia came forward and grasped Calvin''s arm excitedly: "Calvin, why are you here? When did you


    get here? Why didn''t you call me?"


    Calvin looked at her coldly and shook her off: "Sophia, you still know you have a brother? I thought you


    had forgotten me and father long ago, lying in the arms of a man!"

 Chapter 76 Isnt This a Mans Watch

    Chapter 76 Isn''t This a Man''s Watch


    As Calvin said this, Hazel came back from the toilet. Seeing that someone bullied Sophia, she pushed


    Calvin from behind: "Who are you? What do you want?"


    Emmanuel immediately pulled Hazel to the side, whispered to her: "This is Sophia''s brother."


    Hazel was stunned and looked to Calvin.


    Sophia feared that Calvin would beat Hazel, so she held Calvin''s arm. Calvin lowered his head and


    saw Sophia¡¯s watch on the wrist. He was born in a wealthy family, so he naturally knew it was genuine,


    not fake.


    Calvin smiled in sarcasm and grabbed Sophia''s arm: "Sister, you are awesome! You just came out from


    prison and picked up a rich man and gained such an expensive watch! We saw a man in the airport,


    and now you ate with another man. Good, sister, I can''t help admiring you!"


    "But, sister, when you are enjoying, will you think of your mother? You caused her to death! Sophia, do


    you still have conscience?"


    Calvin shook off Sophia''s hand and turned to walk away.


    Sophia immediately caught up: "Calvin! Calvin! It''s not what you think! I did not pick up a rich man! I did


    not forget parents and you! Calvin, you misunderstood me!"


    Sophia pulled Calvin and did not let him leave.


    Calvin was angry: "Misunderstand?" He grabbed Sophia''s wrist, pointing to her watch, "How did I


    misunderstand you? Is this watch a fake? Isn''t this a man''s watch?"


    Sophia had nothing to say. Because it was true.


    Looking at Sophia¡¯s the other wrist without any scar and her wronged face, Calvin was angrier:


    "Sophia, please be honest if you want to see me. Don''t lie! Vincent said youmitted suicide, but


    your wrist has no scar on it. Did you just cut superficial skin, squeeze out two drops of blood to cheat


    Vincent to ask me back?"


    "Sophia, I won''t be fooled by you again! In this life, I will nevere back to see you again until you


    are dead and see your death certificate!"


    Calvin angrily walked away. Sophia wanted to go after, but there were too many people in the barbecue


    shop, as well as many tables and chairs. Just after going out a few steps, she was tripped over and fell


    to the ground. Big tears fell out of her eyes uncontrobly.


    Vincent hurriedly came to help her. Emmanuel pushed Vincent away and held Sophia into his arms:


    "Stay from Sophia!"


    Vincent took a look at Calvin who had now walked far away, and then at Sophia in Emmanuel¡¯s arms.


    He pressed his lips: "Sophia, I will go to persuade Calvin and arrange you to meet in a few days."


    After handing over the job to his staff, Emmanuel and Hazel sent Sophia to the apartment of Hazel.


    Holding Hazel, Sophia cried for a long time. Hazel and Emmanuel silently apanied by her side. At


    this time,pany was needed.


    After three hours, Sophia stopped crying, her eyes were swollen like walnuts, and Emmanuel


    immediately brought a cold towel for her to apply to her eyes.


    Sophia lowered her head and did not speak. Emmanuel brought a cup of hot milk and said, "Sophia, it''s


    gettingte. You have to go to work tomorrow. After drinking this cup of milk, you and Hazel go to bed."


    Sophia was silent for a moment, and then took the milk and drank. Then she walked to the bedroom,


    followed by Hazel. As Hazel closed the door, she saw Emmanuel gave her a wink and let her take good


    care of Sophia. Hazel nodded and let him rest assured.


    When it was quiet in the bedroom, Emmanuel put the nket on the sofa and decided to sleep there.


    The Berry¡¯s Vi.


    That night, Stephen came back veryte. When he came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, it was


    already one o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Hannah carried a cup of hot tea to him. After seeing him drink, she said: "Mr. Berry, Miss Carter has not


    Stephen stopped his move. "Lock the door. Let her stay outside when the time is past!" Stephen put


    down his teacup and went upstairs.


    He went into the bathroom, turned on the shower and gave himself a thorough wash. The strength of


    rubbing his skin was big and countless red marks were caused on his chest and back.


    Stephen looked up, allowing water rushed in his face.


    Tonight, he went to find another woman, in order to prove that he was justck of women and not


    interested in Sophia, but......


    He picked one beautiful woman. When the woman got close to him, he was annoyed by the inferior


    perfume vor and forced the woman to take a bath. He told the woman fully naked lie on the bed, he


    stood at the bedside looking at her. The woman was very beautiful and charming. Even if Sophia was


    not better than her, but...


    No matter how beautiful the woman was, in Stephen''s eyes, she was just a beautiful porcin. His


    mind was at peace, and so was his body.


    Stephen stood beside the bed for a long time and did not unbutton his shirt. Finally he was


    disappointed at himself and turned to go.


    As he left, the woman jumped out of bed and sped his arms, deliberately pressing him with her


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    breasts. "Sir, have I done something wrong? Why do you want to go?"


    The woman''s voice was very pleasant to hear.


    Seeing that Stephen did not speak, the woman bit lips and continued to say: "Sir, what requirements do


    you have? I can do that for you."


    Stephen broke free from her hand and walked away silently.


    After taking a bath, Stephen wrapped himself in a towel and came out. He went downstairs to get a


    bottle of red wine from the fridge and poured it in a tall ss. When half the bottle was drank, he put


    down his ss andy down on the bed to sleep.


    He fell asleep, but it was not sound. When he woke at three in the morning, he had only been asleep


    for over an hour.


    Stephen stood at the window in his dressing gown, pulled open the curtain and looked out at the night.


    It was quiet, too. Insects chirped faintly in the grass. Standing on the second floor, he could clearly see


    the scene before the carved iron door with no trace of anyone or animals.


    He got irritated and then made a call.

 Chapter 77 I was the One Who Drove

    Chapter 77 I was the One Who Drove


    The phone rang once, and Stephen realized what he was doing and immediately hung up. He closed


    the curtain, turned around, threw the mobile phone on the sofa, and lied back to bed to sleep.


    Even though he closed his eyes and listened attentively to what was happening outside, he did not get


    up again.


    A hotel in downtown ST.


    From the moment he stepped into guest room, Calvin started packing. After packing, he took his mobile


    phone to make a phone call and book a flight. Vincent could not stop him.


    "Vincent, I know you are kind. I took your advice and came back from America to see her, but what did I


    see? Sophia talked andughed with a man, or two or even more!"


    "Vincent, she killed a person with a car, I can understand her carelessness. My mother slipped down


    the stairs on her provocation, and I may forgive her, but now?"


    Calvin''s voice was getting louder and louder, pointing out of the window, ruthlessly, like a dagger. If


    Sophia was standing in front of him now, this finger would poke directly into Sophia''s heart: "Now! She


    was drinking and having fun with men and she knew my mother was dead! My mother were nice to


    her!"


    Calvin pulled the suitcase. "Before, I thought she was my sister. Now, I feel sick I have the same


    surname as her!" He kicked in the packed suitcase, asked in disbelief, "Vincent, why there are


    unthankful men like Sophia in the world? Why is she such a wicked daughter? If I had known she


    would ruin the family, she would have died in that car ident five years ago!"


    Calvin said maliciously, and Vincent¡¯s face slightly changed. Calvin was also aware of his own words


    were wrong, silently turned around, stood in front of the window, gasping for breath.


    As if it didn''t calm the rage, he went to the table irritably, picked up a pack of cigarettes, opened it, and


    smoked one in his mouth. There was a lighter on the table that the hotel had already prepared. Calvin


    picked it up and lit it. His hand was shaking so much that he tried it several times without sess.


    Vincent went to him and took out the lighter in his pocket to lit it for him. Calvin took a deep breath, and


    the smoke choked into his lungs. He immediately took it out, bent over and coughed violently. He


    coughed for a while, recovered his strength, and continued to smoke his cigarette.


    Vincent took a look at him, he also lit a cigarette, take a puff, spit out several beautiful smoke ring.


    Men were different from women. Women could cry when sad, but men were unwilling to shed tears, so


    they used tobo and alcohol to numb their own. Vincent originally did not smoke. After Sophia was


    sent to prison, to be precise, after getting married with E, he began to smoke. From a new smoker


    like Calvin, he became skillful.


    When a cigarette was almost finished, Vincent said, "Calvin, your sister actually has a hard time. She is


    not what you see. Your sister..."


    "Vincent, I don''t want to hear this woman''s name!¡± Calvin interrupted Vincent''s words.


    Vincent saw his stubbornness and did not go on.


    Another cigarette was finished, Vincent¡¯s mobile phone rang. After noticing the caller ID, Vincent


    refused to answer, but the caller kept calling again and again. Vincent refused again and again.


    Calvin became less angry. As the phone rang again, he looked at Vincent: "Vincent, pick it up."


    Vincent put the phone through, E''s impatient voice immediately came: "Vincent, where are you? Why


    didn''t you answer my phone?"


    Vincent spit out a smoke ring: "I am in the hotel with Calvin." After a pause, Vincent said, "It''s true. I


    didn''t lie to you." Then Vincent got agitated, "If you do not believe me,e over to see!" Then he


    hung up the phone.


    Calvin looked at Vincent frowning and said: "Vincent, be nice to your wife. Forget Sophia, and live well


    with E. Sophia is not worth it."


    Think of that he saw Sophia stayed with two men, Calvin was angry. He could not understand how his


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    good-hearted sister, who had been in prison for five years, would be such a person. If this scene


    was known by Mom and Dad, they would be sad.


    Seeing that Sophia was misunderstood by Calvin, Vincent felt upset and spoke for Sophia: "Calvin,


    your sister did nothing wrong. I feel sorry for her, I should wait for her out of prison, I should not......


    "Vincent! You do not have to exin. You made your effort. I know it clearly! You''re not wrong about


    getting married! ''


    At the beginning of Vincent''s marriage, Calvin felt sorry for his sister. But when his mother died, this


    feeling disappeared. Now when he saw Sophia again, he felt sorry for Vincent. He even had a kind of


    pleasure: Sophia, you are unthankful, you deserve to be abandoned by Vincent!


    Vincent swallowed his words. Seeing hatred on Calvin¡¯s face, Vincent was guilty: Sophia, sorry. It is my


    fault, in those years, if I had...


    It was broad daylight. Calvin walked out of the hotel with his suitcase. He booked the ten o¡¯clock flight


    this morning. Vincent wanted to stop him, but Calvin was stubborn. In the car, Vincent secretly sent a


    text message to Sophia.


    After putting down the phone, looking at Calvin''s angry face, Vincent thought of the blood on the


    ground Sophia left in the toilet after the suicide. He became more and more guilty: "Calvin."


    Calvin turned to look at him.


    Vincent could not help shaking hands: Tell him. Tell him. Tell him that the driver was him, not Sophia.


    Even if Calvin hated him, it was better for him to hate Sophia more.


    He was actually afraid that Sophia wouldmit suicide again. He didn''t want to see anything like that


    again.


    "Vincent, what do you want to say?" Seeing him silent for a long time, Calvin asked.


    Vincent bit his teeth and opened his mouth: "Calvin, you misunderstood your sister. I was the one


    drove, not your sister."


    After saying this, Vincent seemed to have courage all of a sudden and said everything in his heart: "It


    was I who drove to pick up your sister. I drank and killed someone. It was your sister who helped me


    take the me. She was actually going to prison for me."

 Chapter 78 You are Getting Bolder

    Chapter 78 You are Getting Bolder


    After saying the words in hearts, Vincent finally felt relieved, waiting for Calvin to get angry with him. he


    might not be able to take the consequences, but it was better to have it buried in heart, and let Sophia


    continue to bear the me for him. Even if he did not tell him, Sophia would tell him one day. Instead of


    waiting for it to happen, it was better toe forward on his own.


    After hearing this, Calvin was shocked and then said, "Vincent, I know what was going on. You don''t


    need to take the me for her."


    "Calvin, No. I didn''t take the me for her! I''m telling the truth, I drove the car..." before he could finish,


    the driver mmed on the brakes, and the two men swayed.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Vincent asked with a frown.


    "Mr. Adams, Mrs. Adams is in front." No sooner had the driver said that than E took Luis down from


    the white BMW in the front.


    While E and Luis had note over, Calvin leaned over and whispered to Vincent: "Vincent, I will


    pretend I have heard nothing, and you don¡¯t say it again. Don¡¯t make your wife sad. Sophia is not worth


    you do that to her."


    As Vincent wanted to speak, E hade with Luis. When the window fell, she looked at Calvin with


    a smile and scolded Vincent. "You didn''t even tell me that Calvin is back! Where are you going?" she


    asked Calvin.


    Calvin said with a smile: "E, I am still in school and I am hurry back after finishing my thing, so I didn¡¯t


    tell you. Please forgive me."


    E smiled: "No, I am happy that if you don¡¯t me me I had not entertained you. How would I me


    you! Calvin, I am avable today, Luis and I can send you to the airport."


    With that, E took Luis into the white BMW and followed the Porsche to the airport.


    In the Porsche.


    Vincent looked at Calvin and tried to persuade him again: "Calvin, do you really want to leave? Didn''t


    you take a week off? You can stay in ST for a few more days. We can gather. I''ll get someone to book a


    flight for you and make sure you get back to America on time."


    His fingers slowly rubbed the phone as he said this. E came, he did not want Sophia to appear, lest


    Sophia felt ufortable. He made ast-ditch attempt to persuade Calvin to stay a few more days.


    Calvin gave a smile: "Vincent, thank you. But no need."


    Sophia woke up very early, but had been lying in bed and did not want to get up. She clutched the


    nket, rolled over, opened her eyes, and looked into the void. Hazel got up early to go to work, and


    she was the only one left in bed. Hazel said she would help her ask for leave, so Sophia was more


    reluctant to get up.


    As the mobile phone rang, Sophia was stunned for a moment, and then picked up from the bedside


    table. Seeing that it was the message from Vincent, she threw the phone to the bedside table. When


    she closed her eyes and nned to rest for a while, Sophia suddenly thought of something and


    suddenly sat up from the bed, picked up the phone to read the message.


    When she had finished, she dressed as quickly as she could, without washing her face, and went out in


    her slippers. When she went downstairs, she met Emmanuel, who had bought breakfast. "Sophia,


    where are you going?"


    Sophia took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. She held Emmanuel''s arm and begged,


    "Emmanuel, I have an emergency. Would you please send me to the airport?"


    Without another word, Emmanuel took her by the arm and drove as fast as he could toward the airport.


    In the car, Emmanuel asked, "Sophia, who is at the airport? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "My brother is at the airport. He''s leaving. Once he''s gone, I don''t know where to find him."


    As Sophia said this, the car reached a junction, Emmanuel drove the car directly. Sophia was stunned


    because it was the red light.


    "Emmanuel, slow down. Not so fast." She had already experienced once that the car killed a person


    and did not want to experience it again.


    The Berry Group.


    After the meeting, Stephen was back to the office without a word. Daniel reported: "Mr. Berry, Jennifer


    of public rtions department said that this morning Hazel asked for a sick leave for Miss Carter. But I


    just got word that Miss Carter is on her way to the airport. Her brother Calvin will fly to America this


    morning."


    Daniel exined the fact clearly, Stephen was agitated and only heard a few key words: on the way to


    the airport, this morning''s ne. Sophia wanted to run away? How dare you run away without my


    permission? Sophia, you are getting bolder.


    Stephen pressed his lips together, picked up his coat and started to walk out.


    When Stephen got in the car, the weather was already overcast and the air was hot and irritable, as if it


    was going to rain.


    Half past nine in ST International Airport.


    Tickets were being checked. Holding Luis, E talked to Calvin with a smile, while Vincent was absent-


    minded, constantly looked at the door of the hall. But he looked several times, he did not see the figure


    he had hoped to see.


    Vincent frowned, picked up the phone to confirm that he had sent the message. Again he looked at the


    door of the hall, but Sophia had not yet showed up.


    E touched him and said, "Vincent, what are you looking at? Calvin is talking to you!"


    "Huh? What?" Vincent came back to his senses and looked at E and Calvin. "What are you talking


    about?" he asked.


    Along the line of sight of Vincent, Calvin looked at the door and found no familiar figure. He felt rxed


    but disappointed, "Vincent, E, I''ll call you when I get to America."


    E holding Luis said goodbye to him with Vincent. As Calvin was about to go in, E asked: "Calvin,


    do you know that Sophia hase out of the prison? Didn''t you tell her you''de to ST? Why didn''t


    shee to see you off?"


    Calvin''s face changed and he curved his mouth. "E, I have never seen her."


    The airport radio sounded again, Calvin said goodbye to Vincent and E and then turned to go in.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    At this time, Sophia wearing slippers ran over in a hurry. It was slippery on the floor and she almost fell


    down. Her slippers were off, but Sophia kept running barefoot. She shouted while running: "Calvin!


    Calvin!"


    Calvin heard her voice and looked back. But he just took a nce and soon he turned and walked on,


    dragging the suitcase.


    "Calvin! Calvin!" Sophia rushed forward and was blocked outside by security personnel. Sophia


    helplessly watched Calvin''s figure disappeared in the crowd, with tears falling down.

 Chapter 79 Why Did You Push Me

    Chapter 79 Why Did You Push Me


    "That is my brother. I haven''t had time to speak to him. Please let me in to speak a few words to him,


    and I''lle out." Sophia begged.


    "I''m sorry, Miss. You can''t go in without a ticket."


    Seeing no hope here, Sophia could only rush out of the hall and looked up at the sky. If Calvin could


    not be seen, it would be ok to see his ne.


    Sophia stood barefoot in the rain for a long time, but she did not see the take-off ne. Emmanuel


    stood beside her, pulling his short shirt over her head to protect her from the rain. Vincent saw that,


    took out an umbre from the car and went to Sophia.


    Sophia just looked at the sky and did not notice the action of the two people. E stood in the hall


    holding Luis''s hand. Seeing that Vincent got drenched, he clenched her fists mercifully.


    "Mom, you scratched me!" Luis said.


    E came back to her sense and blew his hands, "Luis, I''m sorry. It''s my bad. I am sorry I hurt you."


    Luis looked at Vincent in the rain and asked: "Mom, why Dad is in the rain?"


    E gritted teeth: "Because your father doesn''t like us, he likes that fox more!"


    "No! Dad can''t be taken away by a fox!" Luis went out to pull him over.


    E hugged Luis: "Luis, don''t, it''s raining outside! Luis, don''t be afraid. I will drive the fox away and


    don''t let her take your father away from us. But, Luis, I need your help, OK?"


    Luis nodded: "Mom, I will help you."


    After that, Luis pointed behind her: "Mom, Calvin is back!"


    E turned around and saw Calvin came pulling the suitcase.


    Calvin walked over to E and exined, "The rain is too heavy. The flight attendant said there would


    be thunder and lightningter, so the flight is cancelled."


    "Stay in ST for a few more days then, I will entertain you well." Eughed and shouted to Sophia


    outside, "Sophia, Calvin got down from the ne! Come here quickly!"


    Sophia turned her head and saw Calvin standing beside E. She ran to the hall with joy. E warmly


    stretched out her hand to meet Sophia. When Sophia walked on the steps at the door, she grasped


    Sophia''s hand: "Sophia, slow down, it is slippery."


    Sophia looked at her, frowned, stretched out her hand to break her fingers, but E suddenly let go of


    her hands, screamed and fell backward. Sophia subconsciously stretched her hand to help, but she


    failed to catch her.


    Jeanne fell to the ground. She was in great pain and looked at Sophia in confusion: "Sophia, why did


    you push me?"


    Sophia frowned: "I did not push you."


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Calvin pushed Sophia away, went to the rain and helped E up. He asked with concern: "E, are you


    all right?"


    Sophia staggered back two steps, but was supported by Emmanuel.


    Calvin glowered at Sophia: "Sophia, you go too far! E was just trying to help you up, and you pushed


    her down. It was lucky that she didn''t fall on the steps, if she has an ident, do you want to go to


    prison again?!"


    Calvin was rude and Sophia could not bear it, with her body trembled. Emmanuel tightened his arms


    around her. "She''s your sister," he said, "and you don''t trust her but the outside! Sophia did not push


    that woman, that woman fell down herself! I stood behind and I saw it clearly. It was that woman who


    seized your sister''s hand and fell over herself before your sister touched her!"


    Vincent said: "This should be a misunderstanding."


    E turned pale on her face and thanked Calvin with a forced smile, saying, "I fell down carelessly.


    Sophia has nothing to do with it." She looked at Vincent and sniffed, trying to hold back her tears.


    "Sophia, I''m sorry, it is my fault. I hope you will forgive me." E bent over and apologized to Sophia.


    Sophia didn''t say anything. Luis grabbed a ss of a woman who was drinking water, rushed out and


    threw it on Sophia, and then ran to E: "Bad woman! You bully my mother. I beat you!"


    The ss hit Sophia''s hand and fell, breaking into countless pieces on the ground.


    Vincent frowned and looked at Luis: "Luis, what are you doing?! Apologize to Sophia!"


    Luis cried. Calvin looked distressed, immediately went to hug him. Luis cried out loud: "Dad, will you


    really want to run away with this bad woman and abandon me and Mom?"


    Vincent naturally felt distressed that Luis cried, after all, he was his son. He came forward to embrace


    Luis, but Luis got into Calvin''s arms avoiding him.


    "Luis, I won''t abandon you."


    "You lie! You don''t want me and Mom anymore! You promised to spend my birthday with me, but then


    you ran away from me as soon as this wicked woman came! This bad woman pushed Mom, and you


    did not speak for Mom. You helped that woman. You do not want me and Mom!"


    Luis burst into tears.


    Calvin frowned at Sophia, with disgust in his eyes.


    Sophia came forward to exin, but Emmanuel hugged her.


    E patted Luis, "Luis, who taught you to say that?! How rude of you! Apologize to Sophia!"


    Luis cried even more.


    Calvin hugged Luis andforted him in his arms, "E, Luis is only a child. What lies can he tell?


    Don''t frighten him." He looked at Sophia. "Sophia, I told you I don''t want to see you again. Why do you


    still appear before me? Is not once enough for you to detest me?"


    "Calvin, you don''t trust me?"


    "How can I trust a woman who had been in prison, a woman who caused death to her mother?"


    Sophia trembled and her foot stepped on the broken ss shards, immediately there was blood


    gushing out, but she did not feel any pain.


    Calvin continued: "Sophia, don''t call me, and don''t think about going to find Dad. Dad and I don''t want


    to see you!"


    "Calvin!" Vincent spoke out loud.


    Calvin ignored Vincent, only shouted at Sophia: "Get out of here!"


    His words were like a de, ruthlessly stabbing into the heart of Sophia. She bit her lip, trying to control


    the sadness and despair in her chest.


    Emmanuel frowned at the crowd, picked Sophia up and left. Vincent went up to stop him, but


    Emmanuel said in a cold voice: "Mr. Adams, Sophia has got enough bully from you and her foot is


    injured, please let go of her, ok?"

 Chapter 80 I Will Go Back With Him

    Chapter 80 I Will Go Back With Him


    Vincent was silent for a moment and then turned around to give a way.


    Emmanuel did not look at Vincent anymore and walked forward. Before he had taken two steps, he


    was stopped again. It was Stephen.


    His face could barely be seen in the heavy rain, but his white suit and aura made him recognizable at a


    nce.


    Big raindrops dropped down, hit on the ground, sshing countless small water droplets, sshing in


    Stephen''s white trousers and pure handmade leather shoes.


    Daniel behind him held a ck umbre for him, but the rain was too heavy and it still wet his clothes.


    Stephen did not speak, stretched out his arm to Emmanuel, with obvious meaning.


    Emmanuel held Sophia tightly and turned aside his body, as far as possible isting Sophia and


    Stephen: "Mr. Berry, Sophia is injured. I need to take her to the hospital to take care of the wound. And,


    I resigned for her and she won''t be your servant anymore."


    Stephen hooked up the corners of his mouth and lifted his chin to Sophia: "Don''t make an assertion,


    ask her."


    Sophia held tightly Emmanuel''s clothes. She didn''t want to go back to the vi, but...


    Sophia struggled out of Emmanuel''s arms. Emmanuel immediately held her tightly: there were still


    pieces on the soles of her feet. If she went down from his arms at this time, the ss shards on her


    feet would puncture deeper.


    "Emmanuel, please let me down. I''m going back with him."


    Emmanuel frowned. "Sophia, you need not be afraid of him. I will protect you. I won''t let anyone hurt


    you."


    Hearing that, Sophia felt warm in her heart. Hazel and Emmanuel were thest two people in the world


    who were kind to her. And because of that, she would do everything in her power to protect them from


    harm.


    "Emmanuel, he won''t hurt me. Let me down."


    Sophia insisted oning down, Emmanuel had to let go. Sophia only had one foot injured, while the


    other foot was all right. She wanted to stand on the ground on one leg. Before her foot had touched the


    ground, the faint smell of tobo hit over, and Stephen reached out and held her in his arms.


    At the door of the hall, Calvin and E looked at Sophia held into the car by a man in a white suit.


    Through the heavy rain, they could not make out what the man looked like. But from the car''s fuzzy


    figure, they knew he was not an ordinary man.


    The vi had a private doctor. The doctor took care of it and bandaged the wound: "It''s not a big


    problem. Have a rest. I gave her antibiotics to prevent infection. Not touch the water, lest it fester."


    Stephen nodded.


    After dressing the wound, Sophia lied in bed to sleep. She skipped dinner and even did not have a sip


    of water.


    Hannah told Stephen about it. Stephen walked in and frowned when he saw Sophia''s pale face and dry


    skin of the lips.


    "I know you''re awake. Get up and eat."


    Sophia raised her eyelids, showing her lifeless eyes. Such eyes let Stephen suddenly reminded of her


    suicide.


    Stephen had a shiver in his heart, carried the porridge bowl on the bedside table anddled a spoon to


    her mouth.


    Standing next to him, Hannah was surprised: Mr. Berry only fed Jessie!


    Sophia moved her eyes: "Mr. Berry, I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat, I just want to sleep. Mr. Berry: let


    me go to bed early. I will certainly get up on time to work tomorrow, ok?"


    Stephen handed the spoon forward again with a firm attitude. Sophia turned her head to one side.


    At this time, she did not want to eat or do anything.


    E made a trick to frame her, and Vincent did not believe her.


    It was the most desperate thing in the world.


    Vincent''s betrayal proved that she met a bad man, but why her brother treated her like this? Would he


    never forgive her for indirectly killing her mother and make her pay for it? If he wanted her to pay for it


    with her life, it was a family affair. Why would he help an outsider bully his sister? He hated her so


    much and humiliated her in front of the outsiders?


    She didn''t know how to take it.


    Thinking of what happened in the airport during the day, Sophia could not help but shed tears again.


    Stephen was ustomed to Sophia''s forbearance, stubborn, kind and clever characters, but he could


    not stand these dying eyes. He put the spoon in the soup bowl and put back the bowl on the bedside


    table heavily.


    Hannah was frightened by Stephen''s action. Stephen pulled up Sophia, forced her to sit with her head


    against the bed, and then held Sophia''s face and forced her to open her mouth. He used the other


    hand to spoon porridge and put it into Sophia''s mouth: "What do you mean by not eating and drinking.


    You''re my servant, and you must eat when I tell you to! Open your mouth and swallow it!"


    Stephen used such a way to pour a bowl of porridge into the mouth of Sophia. When he put the empty


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    bowl on the bedside table, some porridge got onto everywhere, because Sophia struggled.


    After eating, Sophia did not wipe her mouth but lied back on the bed, curled up her body holding a


    nket with her back to Stephen, and continued to be in a daze.


    Stephen frowned, pulled away her nket, and picked her up to the bathroom.


    Hannah could not go in. Sophia said: "Mr. Berry, I am in a bad mood now, will you please let go of me?


    Tomorrow, when I''m ready, you can do whatever you want."


    Stephen did not speak. Hannah heard the voice of the clothes tearing and Sophia''s scream: "Stephen,


    what do you want to do?!"


    Hannah knew that she was not suitable for staying here and turned around to leave. When she went to


    the door, Stephen''s voice came: "Hannah, bright over a set of clean bedding."


    Hannah with the fastest speed cleaned up, changed the bedding, and left with the dirty bedding. Before


    she left, she closed the door for them.


    Stephen did not do anything to Sophia. He just took her clothes off and put her in the bathtub, lifted her


    injured foot, and personally bathed her and washed her hair. After being drenched in rain during the


    day, if she didn''t take a bath, she would be ill.


    The water temperature wasfortable and Stephen''s strength of rubbing was just right. Sophia lying


    in the bathtub fell into a deep sleep because she was too tired.


    Seeing that Sophia became rxed, Stephen was eased a lot. He took Sophia out of the water, simply


    wiped the body and put her on the bed again.

 Chapter 81 Unexpectedly Waiting for You

    Chapter 81 Unexpectedly Waiting for You


    Sophia had a fever.


    In order to help Sophia take a bath, Stephen got a lot of water sshed on him. Looking at the wet


    clothes, he frowned, took off his clothes and took a batch in Sophia''s room.


    After taking a bath, he used a towel to wipe the hair. Sophia lied in bed groaning and her face blushed.


    Stephen frowned and took the forehead temperature meter. With a beep sound, the forehead


    temperature meter screen was red: 39.9. He immediately called the doctor to give her antipyretic


    injection.


    "This is a very high temperature for adults. I gave her antipyretic injection. When the fever subsided,


    take the medicine. Drink lots of water and eat a light diet." Doctor Joe said, "It rains when I got here, I


    think it is still raining, so don''t let her go out again."


    Stephen nodded.


    At four o''clock in the morning, Sophia''s fever was subsided after taking medicine and drinking water.


    Seeing that Stephen was tired, Hannah asked Stephen to have some sleep, but Stephen refused.


    Because he was too tired, Stephen fell asleep in the chair on the bedside.


    He was woken by the ringing of his mobile phone. Daniel¡¯s voice was heard over the phone: "Mr. Berry,


    you have a very important meeting ten o¡¯clock in the morning."


    Stephen raised his hand and looked at his watch -- his new mechanical watch. It was already nine


    o¡¯clock. Stephen said, "Oh, I know. I''ll be there on time."


    Stephen got up and touched Sophia''s forehead. Noticing her fever was gone, he felt relived. Before he


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    walked out, he said to Hannah: "Cook clear porridge and ask her to eat it when she is up. Tell her to


    take medicine. And call Dr. Joe to check on her again."


    Hannah nodded.


    Before long Stephen left, Sophia was also awakened by the mobile phone ring. It was Vincent calling.


    She did not want to pick it up, but after a moment of hesitation, she picked it up because Calvin was


    with him.


    "Sophia, where are you now? Has your foot been treated? Are you feeling better? Does it still hurt?"


    Vincent kept asking.


    Sophia frowned in disgust: "What is the matter?!"


    Vincent said: "Sophia, I''m sorry about yesterday. I apologize to you on behalf of E. I know you didn''t


    push her, she wronged you."


    For this, Sophia was silent for a while.


    Vincent seemed to know what she wanted to hear. He said, "Calvin lives in the hotel and won''t leave


    for the next two days. You can rest assured. What Calvin said yesterday was a bit over the top. Don''t


    take it to heart. He didn''t really mean it."


    "And, I will persuade Calvin to meet you before he leaves."


    Sophia said in a hoarse voice, "Thank you".


    "Sophia, where do you live now? I want to see you and tell you about the situation of your father and


    Calvin these years." Vincent wanted to inquire about the address of Sophia and to see her.


    "Name a ce and I''ll find you."


    "Your foot..."


    "My foot is all right!¡± Then Sophia hung up the phone.


    Simple washed her face, got dressed and limped out of the bedroom. Hannah was resting in the living


    room with her eyes closed. She was so tiredst night that she decided to take a nap on the sofa. And


    she fell asleep.


    Sophia continued to walk out quietly. The servant outside cleaning the house knew she had


    extraordinary rtionship with Stephen, so she did not stop Sophia.


    Sophia wanted to drive, but her foot was in pain and it was hard to walk, let alone to step on the brake.


    Helplessly, she had to limp to the door of the vi, thinking of asking Hazel to transfer her some money


    after getting in the car. As for how to repay the money... she would take a job at Emmanuel''s barbecue


    shop.


    At the door, Sophia wanted to stop the taxi, but she saw a white car not far away, where standing


    Emmanuel. Emmanuel saw her, ran over and asked: "Sophia, I finally see you!" Then he thought of


    something. "Why don¡¯t you rest in there? Did Stephen force you to go to work?"


    Sophia shook her head: "I want to go out, can you send me?"


    ¡°Of course!¡± Emmanuel picked Sophia up and got her into the car. Sophia could not help eximing,


    and Emmanuel flushed and exined, "Your foot has not yet healed and can¡¯t walk. It would be faster if


    I help you."


    On the halfway, Sophia suddenly thought of what Emmanuel had just said. She frowned and looked at


    Emmanuel. "Emmanuel, have you been waiting for me at the gate of the vi?"


    Emmanuel smiled sheepishly: "I am worried about you, so Ie and have a look."


    She went back to the vi yesterday, and it was raining all day...


    Sophia looked at Emmanuel and bit her lip: She was taking Emmanuel as a friend. But that was


    beyond the bounds of friends.


    Vincent chose a cafe. When they went in, Emmanuel nned to go in with her in his arms, but Sophia


    refused, so Emmanuel gave up and put her at the door of the cafe and waited in the car.


    Nevertheless, such a scene was still seen by Vincent. His hand tightened as he held the coffee cup.


    Men have a bad nature, even if he was not right, even if he had cheated others, looking at the woman


    who once belonged to him nestled in other¡¯s arms, he would not be happy.


    See that Sophia limped over with a pale face, his hand loosed. He told himself that there was nothing


    between them. He just wanted to help her as a friend.


    Sophia sat opposite Vincent and got straight to the point: "What do you want to say?"


    Vincent was not in a hurry. He put the caramel mhiato to Sophia: "Sophia, taste it. This is your


    favorite."


    Looking at the delicate pattern of caramel dripping on the surface of the coffee and thinking of the


    coffee that E ordered for her before, Sophia ironically curved her mouth and said, "This tastes bad. I


    don''t like it for a long time."


    Vincent''s face was pale. He understood that it was not just coffee that Sophia disliked, but him. "What


    do you want to drink? I''ll order for you." Vincent raised his hand to call the waiter.


    Sophia frowned: "Vincent, would you say it or not? If you don¡¯t, I gotta go. I don''t have much time to


    waste!"


    Vincent''s face stiffed and he said: "I will say."


    "The Carter Group went bankrupt six months after you were put in prison. You know, thepany was


    investing in a big project, which your father personally presided over. It was supposed to be a foolproof


    project. But at thest step of the project, the partner suddenly withdrew the investment. The Carter


    Group could not support it and had to file for bankruptcy."

 Chapter 82 Left With a Man

    Chapter 82 Left With a Man


    "It was not like a normal bankruptcy." From a few simple words, Sophia heard the problem.


    Vincent nodded: "Yes. It was not normal, someone was behind it. For five years, I''ve been trying to find


    out who did it, but I have no clue. That man did a good job."


    Actually, he got a few, but it was useless.


    Sophia lowered her eyes and continued to ask: "How is my father?" She had met Calvin, but she had


    not yet met her father, Ashton Carter. She didn''t know if her father was well now.


    "He is in good health. Calvin went to America to study. And your father went with him. I went to see him


    once during the Spring Festival. You needn''t worry."


    Sophia nodded. She felt relieved since her father and brother were fine. Someday, she could go to


    America to meet her father.


    Vincent leaned forward and said softly, "Sophia, I will tell your father about your situation. If there is an


    opportunity, I will take you to America to see him."


    Sophia was tempted, but she did not ept: "No. I''ll go by myself." Vincent had been in the past for


    her. He had married and had a child. If she entangled herself with him, she would be a mistress


    who destroyed his marriages. She would not do that.


    After that, Sophia got up to leave. Vincent stretched out his hand to help, Sophia pushed his hand


    away: "Don''t touch me."


    Although now Sophia was better to him, they could not be back to the past. He withdrew his hand and


    whispered, "Slow down, then."


    Emmanuel had been staring at them at the door of the caf¨¦. Seeing that Sophia was out, he


    immediately came over, and was to carry her to the car. Sophia turned aside her body and said: "I can


    walk by myself."


    Emmanuel did not insist, but walked behind her to protect her.


    Emmanuel drove the car, but it was not heading to the vi. Emmanuel asked, "Sophia, it''s almost


    noon. Let''s have dinner together."


    Sophia said with a smile: "Ok, let¡¯s eat nearby the Berry Group and asked Hazel to join us." With that,


    Sophia took out her mobile phone to call Hazel.


    "Sophia, let me call her." Emmanuel pulled over to the side of the road. The call was soon answered:


    "I''m with Sophia, she''s fine now, don''t worry. We''re going to have you for lunch. Are you free? No? All


    right then."


    Emmanuel hung up the phone and said to Sophia: "Hazel said she is not free at noon."


    In the public rtions department office of the Berry Group.


    Hazel took the mobile phone with a smile: "Ok! I want to eat..." Before she had finished speaking,


    Emmanuel said no. Hazel was stunned and hummed to phone.


    As she put the phone on the desk, a message came from Sophia: Hazel, we have not had a meal


    together for some time. Come and eat with us.


    Hazel smiled and replied: sorry, Sophia. I forgot the files the manager asked me to sort out yesterday. I


    have to sort them out before I am off work this afternoon. I can¡¯t have dinner with you, but my brother


    can.


    In the Berry vi.


    When Hannah woke up, it was eleven o¡¯clock at noon. She went into the room to see if Sophia woke up


    or not, but no one was there, so she went out to find her, but she failed. The servant told her, "Miss


    Carter is out. She took a man''s car out and has note back yet."


    Hannah was self-condemned, how could she fall asleep? Miss Carter was out. What would she say if


    Stephen asked?


    When she was anxious, the phone rang in the living room, and she went to pick it up. It was Stephen:


    "Hannah, has Sophia got up? Has she taken your medicine? Has Dr. Joe been to see her yet? What


    did he say?"


    Stephen finished the meeting and made a call to the vi. He originally wanted to call Sophia directly,


    but he was afraid that he would disturb Sophia¡¯s rest, so he called thendline.


    Hannah had not spoken, which made Stephen anxious: "What''s wrong? Does Sophia have a fever


    again?"


    Hannah was restless: what should she say? To be honest? But if he knew she failed in her duty... If she


    didn''t tell the truth...thinking Stephen¡¯s attitude to Sophia, thinking of Jessie who had helped her, and


    Sophia was the killer of Jessie...


    "Sir, Miss Carter is awake long ago. She has not eaten or taken medicine. When she woke up, she


    went out. I stopped her and she got mad at me. She ran to the door and left with a man."


    After she said these words, her heart thumped. She never lied to Stephen. She clenched the receiver,


    waiting for Stephen to speak. There was silence for a while, Stephen came a little heavy breathing, and


    then the phone was cut off.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hannah put the receiver back, looking at thendline, thought secretly: Miss Carter, you hurt Miss


    Quainton first.


    In an ordinary restaurant.


    When having a meal, Emmanuel gantly helped Sophia with food.


    "Emmanuel, I can do it myself." Sophia was embarrassed.


    Emmanuel asked her, "Sophia, don''t you consider me your friend? In my eyes, you and Hazel are my


    sister, is there anything wrong a brother takes care of his sister?"


    Hearing that, Sophia felt relieved.


    After lunch, they came out from the restaurant and saw the white Porsche parked a short distance


    across the street. Emmanuel frowned. "I feel that car familiar."


    Sophia took a look and found it was Vincent''s car: "Let''s go."


    A short way out, the white Porsche started. Emmanuel stepped on the elerator and the Porsche


    sped up. "It''sing after us," he said.


    Emmanuel looked at Sophia. Sophia said in a cold voice: "I don''t want to see him."


    Emmanuel turned down the sidene, and finally threw the Porsche off after many turnings.


    Vincent was just worried about Sophia. Her foot was injured now, if she got bullied, she could not run


    away. He was behind and was ready to help in case something wrong.


    Men knew men well. Emmanuel said to Sophia he just took her as a sister, but Vincent knew,


    Emmanuel liked Sophia.

 Chapter 83 Found Miss Carter

    Chapter 83 Found Miss Carter


    While chasing Sophia, Vincent did not notice a taxi had been following him. E sat in the taxi and


    clenched her fists, looking at Vincent sped up regardless of his own safety.


    ¡®Sophia, why are you always haunting! It seems that only you left, Vincent canpletely get over.¡¯


    Emmanuel was soon caught up by Vincent. Emmanuel could only go faster. There was the biggest


    amusement park in ST and a parking space. Emmanuel got an idea. He drove in and got into meout.


    "Sophia, we can¡¯t escape. If we return to Hazel¡¯s, we will be found and he will know where to go to find


    you in the future. Why don''t we spend the afternoon at the amusement park? Maybe he''ll be gone by


    the time we get out. He''s the boss of the Adams Group. He can''t keep an eye on this ce. Even if he


    can, until the evening, it will be crowded on the road because students leave for school and workers


    leave forpany, we can run away."


    It made sense, Sophia nodded.


    There were cold drinks at the amusement park. Emmanuel and Sophia sat on an outdoor table, each


    holding a bottle of cold drink.


    It was not the weekend, but there were still a lot of parents took their children to y. Looking at the


    carousel not far away, where a family of three yed happily, Sophia could not help but smile.


    On the other side were bumper cars. There was a family of three too. The father was in a car, and the


    mother was in a car with her child. The cars kept colliding, the childughed in his mother''s arms.


    Sophia remembered that when she was young, her father was very busy, but he would take her and


    brother out to y in weekend. Sometimes they went to the amusement park, sometimes they traveled


    outside. She was happy throughout her childhood and adolescence.


    Emmanuel saw that she had been staring at them for a long time. "Shall we go and y?" he asked.


    She nodded.


    Sophia got hurt in foot, so they yed bumper cars. Sitting in the car, holding the steering wheel,


    enjoying the fun of collision, Sophia could not help butugh. Emmanuel was surprised.


    Sophia drove a bumper car over and hit his. Emmanuel was forced to retreat, clenched the steering


    wheel, ¡°You dare to hit me? I will hit you too!" with that, he chased her, and Sophia immediately turned


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    the direction to flee back.


    After ying bumper cars, they went on a merry-go-round and ran through the maze. Finally they came


    to the haunted house


    "Do you want to go in?" Asked Emmanuel, smiling.


    Sophia did not want to go, but seeing that Emmanuel had interest, she nodded. Emmanuel bought the


    tickets and they went in together.


    It was dark inside, from time to time there was a strange light with the ghost crying, in addition, there


    were the ghost hands. Sophia bit her lips and forced herself to be quite.


    When she came out of the haunted house, Sophia''s face became pale and her hands were shaking


    slightly.


    Emmanuel felt guilty. "Sophia, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have suggesteding here."


    Sophia smiled and shook her head, ¡°It has nothing to do with you, I also want to try."


    Soon it was four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    "It''s gettingte, Emmanuel. Please send me back." As they came out from the amusement park,


    Sophia said.


    "Won''t we have dinner tonight? Hazel should be free in the evening."


    Sophia shook her head, ¡°No. I want to get home early..." Then her cell phone rang. It was Hazel,


    ¡°Sophia, are you still with my brother now? Let''s have dinner together tonight. I have no time at noon,


    but I am free in the evening."


    Sophia refused politely, but Hazel was pettish, so Sophia nodded, ¡°OK. We are in the amusement park


    now. Emmanuel and I wille to you."


    Hearing that, Emmanuel gave a bright smile and went to the car with light footsteps.


    In the President''s Office on the 28th floor of the Berry Group.


    Daniel bowed his head and reported to Stephen, ¡°Mr. Berry, I have found Miss Carter. She spent the


    whole afternoon at the amusement park with Emmanuel. Now they go to dinner."


    Looking at Stephen''s gloomy face, Daniel swallowed the words behind: Miss Carter was happy when


    she walked out of the amusement park.


    "Mr. Berry, do you want me to get Miss Carter back?" Stephen was silent, and Daniel asked.


    Stephen curved the corners of his mouth and said in a cold voice, ¡°No! Go home! I would like to see


    when she wille back!"


    Looking at Stephen strode forward, Daniel secretly felt nervous for Sophia.


    On the way home, Stephen clenched the steering wheel, driving fast.


    Last night he almost did not sleep and was worried that she got fever again. Before he went out this


    morning, he asked Hannah to take good care of her, but soon after he was out, she left with a man.


    Stephen felt that he was too good to Sophia in recent days, so she was so presumptuous and forgot


    her own identity.


    Taking into ount Sophia''s body, they finished the meal fast, and before eight o¡¯clock, Emmanuel


    sent Sophia back.


    At the gate of the vi.


    Sophia got down from the car and thanked Emmanuel, ¡°Emmanuel, thank you and Hazel, I am very


    happy today. Having a friend like Hazel and you is the greatest honor in my life."


    Emmanuel smiled, took a step forward, reached out and took Sophia into his arms. Sophia stiffed,


    struggling, but Emmanuel held her more tightly. He pressed Sophia''s head in his arms and stroked her


    long hair.


    "Sophia, people have ups and downs in life, as long as you are strong, you will be fine. Don''t do


    anything stupid again, ok?"


    With those words, Emmanuel let go of her and took a step back, leaving a distance between them.


    Sophia secretly felt relieved: He was just to remind her.


    "I know. I''ll never do such a stupid thing again. Thank you." Sophia smiled and said goodbye to


    Emmanuel and turned to walk into the vi.


    On the second floor of the vi.


    Stephen was standing by the window of his study, smoking. The scene at the door of the vi fell into


    his eyes. When he saw Emmanuel holding Sophia in his arms, he made a sharp effort with his fingers,


    and the cigarette between his fingers was broken off and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 84 Don鈥檛 You Know I am a Man

    Chapter 84 Don¡¯t You Know I am a Man


    It was very dark in the study and no light was turned on. The light on the cigarette butt was particrly


    dazzling. Stephen raised his feet, tiptoe on the cigarette butt and twisted. The fire waspletely out


    before he turned to go out.


    Sophia stood at the door and looked inside. Seeing that no one was in the living room, she ran to her


    bedroom. As she touched the door handle, Stephen''s cold voice came from behind, ¡°Stop."


    Sophia froze and turned around, lowering her head, ¡°Mr. Berry." She was nervous and afraid, biting her


    lips.


    Stephen hummed coldly, ¡°Sophia, do you know who I am and who you are? You are getting more and


    more daring. Even I can''t control you, can I?!"


    "No, Mr. Berry." Sophia looked up and said, "I..."


    Seeing her red lips and thinking of Emmanuel hugged her, Stephen subconsciously thought Emmanuel


    kissed Sophia, so he was angry. Before Sophia said anything, he picked her up, opened the door and


    dragged her into the bathroom.


    "Stephen! What are you doing! What are you doing!" Sophia eximed.


    Stephen ignored her, threw her in the bathroom, opened the nozzle and sprayed on her body.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "What do you think I am doing? I''ll kill you!" Stephen fixed the nozzle to the wall and grabbed her from


    the corner, forcing her to raise her face and rubbing her lips vigorously with one hand.


    Dozens of streams of water poured on the face, Sophia could hardly breathe. She opened her mouth,


    trying to break free from Stephen''s hand. But the more she struggled, Stephen used greater force.


    "Stephen! I will call the police! I will call the police! I will sue you for murder! Stephen, you are not a


    man! You only bully women!" Sophia felt that she could not bear it any longer, or sooner orter she


    would be killed by Stephen.


    Hearing that "you are not a man", Stephen sneered, ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t you know if I am a man? Do you


    want me to prove it to you?"


    "I just..." Sophia¡¯s words were washed off by the current. Then, she heard Stephen''s voice, ¡°Even if you


    want it, I won''t do that again! You are such a disgusting, frivolous woman. I won¡¯t have sex with you!¡±


    However, he began to take off her clothes. He pulled so hard that all the buttons on her shirt fell off,


    exposing the top her body.


    Sophia immediately wrapped her body, ¡°Stephen, since you think I am disgusting, leave me alone! Let


    me go!"


    "Let you go? You wish! It would be too good to you to go away without paying back what you owe me."


    Sophia''s clothes had been taken off. Stephen began to vigorously scrub Sophia''s body. As he washed,


    he asked, "Say it, where did that wild man touch you?!"


    He ruthlessly held Sophia¡¯s breast, ¡°Did he touch here?"


    Sophia screamed and could only hold back tears and answer his question, ¡°No."


    Then he reached to her private part, ¡°Here? Did he touch here?"


    Sophia was angry, but she was unable to resist, with tears finally falling down. She looked up at the


    pale light in the bathroom and shook her head, ¡°No."


    Stephen touched her bit by bit. As Stephen asked, she honestly answered, allowing her tears fall down.


    That was the biggest humiliation Sophia had in this life. Even if she was in prison, grabbed food from


    the trash can, knelt to wipe the floor, she did not feel humiliated as she had at the moment.


    "Stephen, I hate you."


    Hearing that, Stephen¡¯s fingertip trembled and he finally let go of her. Sophia fell on the ground. Her


    feet were exposed, and Stephen saw dazzling red in the dressing gauze.


    "How did that happen? Didn''t I tell you to keep her off the water? It can be healed in a few days, but I''m


    afraid it will now take a week." Dr. Joeined.


    Stephen pinched his lips and asked after a while, "Is it a big problem?"


    Dr. Joe looked at him. "No, I''ll give her a new treatment and give her anti-inmmatory injection. Take


    care to prevent her from having a fever at night. But, even if I have a good medical skill, I can''t help you


    if you did that again!"


    "I see." Stephen admitted his mistake. Dr. Joe said nothing more.


    After dealing with the wound, as he gave injection to Sophia, he saw marks on Sophia¡¯s arm. He then


    looked at Stephen.


    Dr. Joe said before he left, "Mr. Berry, I know you are very strong, and Miss Carter only has injury on


    foot, and it does not affect your sex life, but...take it easy. You got marks on her body, that is too far!"


    Stephen narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°You know I am strong?"


    Dr. Joe shuddered, turned and ran away with the medicine kit. Before he got in the car, he shouted to


    Stephen, ¡°See if she will have a fever at night! If she has a fever, give her the medicine!"


    As Stephen went in, Sophia was lying on the bed and watching the drip in the infusion apparatus.


    Seeing that Stephen came in, she turned her head and closed her eyes.


    She really didn''t want to see him.


    Even if they had sex, even if Stephen had been abusive to her, it did not bring her great harm like this.


    In Stephen''s eyes, she was just like an object, a piece of porcin that belonged to him only that he


    could use at will. He did not allow her to contact any other men. Once she was found, he would strip


    her naked and examine her head to toe bit by bit.


    Stephen was agitated, took a cigarette box out of his pocket, put one in his mouth. As he was to lit it


    up, he realized that Sophia was still lying there, so he put the lighter back, broke the cigarette and


    threw into the trash can.


    He wanted to apologize, but he said nothing in the end. He took a look at her, turned and left the


    room.

 Chapter 85 Lets Divorce

    Chapter 85 Let''s Divorce


    As Dr. Joe expected, Sophia had a fever again in the evening. This was Stephen''s fifth visit to the


    guest room that night.


    Stephen came out of the room and sat in the living room in silence. Every half an hour, he got into the


    room to see Sophia once.


    Sophia¡¯s temperature reached to 39 degrees. Stephen found the medicine left by Dr. Joe, helped


    Sophia up to take it. Half an hourter, he took Sophia''s temperature again, but it was still 39 degrees.


    Stephen immediately called Dr. Joe.


    "The fever hasn''t gone for half an hour? Take a wet towel to wipe her limbs, and put a coldpress


    on her forehead for physical cooling. You''ve already given her antipyretic. I could do nothing even if I


    am there. You keep an eye on her. Call me again if you can''t do it."


    Stephen took a basin of water outside and threw two towels in. Hannah was to help, but was stopped


    by Stephen, ¡°Hannah, go to sleep. I can do it myself."


    Hannah was silent for a moment and turned to leave.


    Wiping the body, and changing coldpress on the forehead for two hours. Sophia''s fever was finally


    gone. Looking at the normal range of temperature, Stephen was relieved.


    By this time it was broad daylight. Stephen was tired, got out of the guest room, and took a bath his


    bedroom and then lied down to sleep.


    Stephen took care of Sophia for two days. When Sophia was basically healed, he asked Hannah to


    take care of her and he went to work.


    "Miss Carter, this is the porridge. Please eat it." Hannah handed Sophia the porridge.


    Sophia did not refuse and ate the porridge.


    These two days, Sophia had been like this. She did whatever she had been told to. She didn''t say a


    word or do anything, just like a walking corpse. She wanted to use this way to let Stephen let go of her.


    In the evening, Stephen came back and came to see her in the guest room. He reached out to touch


    Sophia''s forehead and see if she still had a fever. Sophia turned her head away.


    Stephen looked at her, did not say a word, and turned to leave.


    The next morning, Sophia took the medicine and then lied in bed. Her cell phone rang. It was Vincent


    calling, ¡°Sophia, Calvin has agreed to see you."


    Sophia sat up from the bed happily, ¡°Really? Where is he?" She moved too fast, so she got dizzy and


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    asked with a frown.


    Vincent gave her the address, ¡°I will pick you up."


    "Don''t! I''ll go there myself!"


    When she got out of bed, she almost fell on the ground. Hannah came to help, but Sophia pushed her


    hand away, ¡°No, I can do it myself."


    Sophia drove to the cafe.


    Vincent stood at the door of the cafe early to greet her. Seeing hering, he immediately stepped


    forward and said, "Sophia, have you recovered from your injury? Why are you so thin?"


    Sophia ignored him and looked sideways into the cafe, looking for Calvin''s figure. Vincent immediately


    opened the door for her and led her into a remote booth in the corner.


    Seeing that Calvin sat in front of her eyes, Sophia was nervous and said with a trembling voice,


    ¡°Calvin."


    Calvin raised his eyes to take a look at her, and then lowered his head to the coffee.


    Vincent asked Sophia to sit down.


    The cafe was quiet at this time, almost deserted except for them. Sophia was silent for a while looking


    at Calvin and then she said, ¡°I heard from Vincent you are now studying in America and Dad is with


    you. How are you?"


    Calvin lowered his eyes and responded, ¡°We are good. Although Dad and I are not familiar with it, at


    least there are no debt collectors, no other people''s judgments. Also, thanks to Vincent''s financial


    support for us over the years, or we would not be alive today."


    Sophia looked to Vincent. She did not expect that Vincent gave her father and Calvin so much help.


    Five years in a foreign country, plus tuition and living expenses, it was not a small amount of money.


    Vincent smiled at her. The smile reminded Sophia of the first time they met and how he hadughed.


    After thinking of these years, Sophia''s heart sank and she turned to look at Calvin.


    "Calvin, Dad..." As Sophia spoke, there was a bell ring at door, E pushed the door in. She stood at


    the counter and looked around. After noticing them, she ran over in panic.


    Vincent frowned. Calvin stood up and said, "E, what''s wrong?"


    E took a look at Sophia and forced a smile, ¡°Nothing wrong." E stood in front of Vincent and


    uttered words that surprised the people present.


    She said, "Vincent, let''s get a divorce."


    Vincent frowned more deeply, ¡°You go home first. We will talk about it when we get home."


    E took a look at Sophia. It seemed that she feared. She held Vincent''s arm, begging, ¡°No! I can''t wait


    till you get home! It must be done now! Vincent, I beg you, for the sake of our five years of marriage,


    we are now going to the civil affairs bureau to get a divorce. I have the marriage certificate with me!"


    E took out a marriage certificate from the bag to Vincent, but also to Sophia. In fact, she and Vincent


    married only for four years, but she deliberately said it was five years. Vincent did not notice it.


    "Vincent, we divorce now! I don''t want the house, car, or cash! I only want Luis! I only want Luis!" As


    she said this, her eyes turned red.


    Hearing that, Sophia, Calvin and Vincent noticed that Luis was not with her.


    "E, where is Luis? Why is he not with you?" Calvin asked.


    E again looked at Sophia. This was the third time she looked at Sophia like that, which made Sophia


    have a bad feeling.


    E smiled and said, "Luis is at home. I asked the nanny to apany him." But anyone could see


    that she smiled reluctantly.

 Chapter 86 I Didnt Do It

    Chapter 86 I Didn''t Do It


    ¡°E, what is the matter? Why do you suddenly want to divorce Vincent? Tell us what happened,


    Vincent and I will think of a way to help you!¡± Calvin was worried.


    Sophia looked at Calvin. She did not know what happened in the past five years when she was in


    prison and wondered why her brother took E as a close sister.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    E tried hard to hold back her tears, ¡°Calvin, it''s really okay. Don''t ask.¡±


    E held Vincent''s arm and went out. Out of sight of others, her left hand reached into his pocket,


    grabbed the mobile phone and pressed it twice. Soon, Vincent''s mobile phone rang, and the nanny at


    home called, ¡°Sir, Luis has been kidnapped!¡±


    Vincent''s face turned pale and his body became stiff. He almost could not find his voice, ¡°What did you


    say?¡±


    ¡°Luis has been kidnapped!¡±


    ¡°Wait at home, I''ll be right back!¡± Vincent broke off E''s hand and went out. He would go back and ask


    the nurse what had happened.


    E desperately held his arm, ¡°Don''t go back! What''s the use of going back? It cannot help Luis! The


    robber asked me to go to the civil affairs bureau to divorce you immediately, as long as the two of us


    get divorced, Luis wille back naturally. If you act rashly, they will hurt Luis!¡±


    E looked at Sophia with tearful eyes, ¡°I beg you, don''t hurt my son! I''ll divorce Vincent! I will now


    divorce him, please do not hurt my son! I hope that you will keep your promise, when Vincent and I


    divorce...¡± E choked up and could hardly speak. ¡°After I divorce Vincent, please let my sone


    home!¡±


    Seeing that, Sophia stood aside, ¡°I did not kidnap your son. Why are you looking at me?¡±


    E seemed to realize something and said, ¡°Right, right! You did not kidnap Luis! You didn''t kidnap


    him!¡± She looked up. ¡°I just pray that God will treat my son right. I robbed someone''s husband. I know I


    deserve to die, but let me die. Don''t hurt my son!¡±


    Calvin looked at Sophia with doubts in eyes. Vincent held E''s arm, ¡°Don''t frame Sophia!¡±


    E¡¯s eyes turned red. With tears kept falling down, she said, ¡°Yes, Sophia did not do this. I know it was


    not Sophia. Calvin, don¡¯t suspect her.¡±


    To Sophia, it sounded more like: Calvin, you must suspect her! She did it!


    Sophia looked at Calvin and exined word by word, ¡°Not me. I didn''t do it.¡±


    ¡°I''ll call the police!¡± Vincent lifted his feet and went out.


    E stopped him again, ¡°You can''t report to the police! Never call the police! The robber said if we call


    the police, Luis would be killed!¡± E held Vincent''s arm, sobbing, ¡°Vincent, let''s get a divorce right


    away. After the divorce, Luis wille back.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Before Vincent had spoken, Calvin stopped, ¡°You cannot divorce!¡± Calvin looked at Sophia,


    ¡°Since the purpose of the robber is to let you and Vincent divorce, then after your divorce, Luis¡¯ safety


    could not be ensure.¡±


    ¡°What should we do then?!¡± E asked looking at Sophia.


    Sophia did not look at E but at Calvin, because Calvin had doubts in eyes.


    In fact, it was very easy to suspect her. In everybody''s eye, besides her, no Sophia would require E


    and Vincent divorce. And Sophia was the most motivated to do that.


    But it was face, because the motivation was too obvious. Even if Sophia wanted to break up Vincent


    and E, she would never use such a stupid manner that people could easily saw her motivation!


    Believe her or believe E, it depended on how much they liked her and E. Now it seemed that


    Vincent still believed her, while Calvin was the first to suspect her!


    Her own brother!


    ¡°If Luis gets any harm, I voluntarily ept double harm? If Luis dies unfortunately, I will go to the grave


    with him. So, will you believe me, Calvin?¡±


    Calvin trembled, because Sophia''s words were cold. He turned his face to one side and straightened


    his neck. ¡°In this matter, indeed, you are most susceptible!¡±


    E shed tears in Vincent''s arms. She looked at Sophia imploringly, ¡°I beg you. I beg you not to curse


    my son!¡±


    At this, Vincent could not help but take a look at Sophia. He was ufortable to hear that.


    Sophia sneered with a smile, ¡°Look for your son now. The sooner you find her, the sooner you can rest


    assured.¡± With that, she limped out. Her foot had not recovered yet.


    When she arrived at the vi, it was lunch time. Sophia skipped the lunch and went back to the guest


    room for a rest.


    She felt very tired. She did not like Vincent anymore and just wanted to draw a line between her and


    Vincent, but why did E frame him again and again? Did she have to put her to death?


    Also, what was E''s ultimate purpose this time? Put her in jail? Could she really be so safe as to leave


    her without a chance of recanting?


    Sophia made up her mind that no matter what happened she would stay in the vi. As long as she did


    not go out and not contact Luis, no matter how much E was capable of, she would be unable to


    frame her! No matter how powerful she was, she could not control the people in the Berry vi.


    For a whole day, Vincent, Calvin, E did not find Luis. E¡¯s eyes were swollen, ¡°I''m the one who


    married Vincent, and I''m the one who offended you. If you hate me, you cane directly to me! Why


    hurt my son!¡±


    Vincent was irritated. He roared and told E to shut up. E was shocked for a moment, and then she


    began to cry.


    As she went to the toilet, her mobile phone rang. Vincent took a look at it and suddenly he stood


    up.

 Chapter 87 I Love You...

    Chapter 87 I Love You...


    As Calvin came over to see what it was, Vincent had run out with the mobile phone. He chased out to


    the corridor, and heard E shouting in the house, ¡°Calvin, where are you going?¡±


    Calvin came back to exin to E, and when they chased out again, Vincent had disappeared.


    ¡°E, Vincent may have got some news. Since he has not told us, let¡¯s wait at home.¡±


    E said nothing and let Calvin hold her into the room.


    Eined to Calvin, ¡°I am stupid, I know Sophia loves Vincent, why I married him? If I hadn''t


    married Vincent, Luis wouldn''t have suffered this!¡±


    Calvin felt guilty andforted E, ¡°E, it''s not your fault! This is all the fault of the kidnapper! Stop


    ming yourself. It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°No?!¡± E''s tears fell down, ¡°I am stupid, I know Sophia loves Vincent, why I married him? If I hadn''t


    married Vincent, Luis wouldn''t have suffered this!¡±


    Every time E said so, Calvin felt guilty: Sophia, you were good before, why a car ident turn you


    into this person?!


    Vincent drove to the Berry vi.


    He didn''t really know where Sophia lived. But Sophia was sent to the hospital by Stephen and Sophia


    now worked in the Berry Group, and he had been unable to find her address, there was a great


    possibility that she lived in the Berry vi. Even if Sophia did not live in the Berry vi, Stephen might


    told him clues.


    Driving on the road, he thought of the picture he saw on E''s mobile phone just now. In the picture,


    Luis got blood on his body and face. His heart twisted together: Luis was only a four-year-old child!


    How could they do such a cruel thing to him!


    The Porsche rushed to the Berry vi at top speed. Vincent was going to ring the doorbell to let the


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    servant notify Stephen, but he saw Sophia standing at the door taking to the servant.


    Thinking of the picture and the mastermind might be Sophia, Vincent failed to control himself ,, rushed


    to her and stopped the Porsche in front of Sophia.


    Sophia screamed and kept stepping back to the hall.


    Vincent got off, seized Sophia''s wrist and dragged her to him, ¡°Sophia, do you know where Luis is?¡±


    Vincent thought she was the kidnaper.


    Sophia bit her teeth, ¡°I don''t know! I didn''t give birth to your son! How should I know where he is!¡±


    Sophia was angry and stimted him with the fact that Vincent betrayed her, but to Vincent, it was her


    motivation and evidence to kidnap Luis.


    ¡°Sophia, I know I''m sorry for you. But I beg you, don''t hurt my son, okay? Luis is only four years old, he


    is only a child, he is innocent!¡±


    Vincent took out the mobile phone and showed the picture to Sophia, ¡°Sophia, look, Luis is just a child.


    He cannot stand such a torture! If you want to get back at me for betraying you, why don''t you just


    torture me? I promise that whatever you do, I''ll let you torture me!¡±


    Vincent did notpletely suspect Sophia, but seeing that Luis covered with blood in the picture, as a


    father, he was really panicked. He was afraid that his child got any harm.


    Sophiaughed out loud bitterly, broke his wrist free from the hands of Vincent and took back two


    steps, sarcastically looking at Vincent, ¡°Are you suspecting your son was kidnapped by me? Vincent, I


    just came out of prison and the Carter Group had gone bankrupt! How powerful am I do you think I can


    kidnap the son of the president of the Adams Group!¡±


    Vincent was shocked, and then his brain became sober, ¡°Sophia, I...¡±


    Sophia sniffed and tried to control her tears from falling down, ¡°Vincent, my biggest mistake is in love


    with you! You once vowed to protect me, once squatted down to tie my shoces, once carried me


    across the stream even you cut your feet, but now unexpectedly you suspect me for a few words of


    another woman. Vincent, I was blind! How could I love you! I love you so much that I would like...¡±


    Aware of what Sophia might say next, Vincent froze.


    Seeing that look of Vincent, thinking about her present situation, Sophia only felt ridiculous and


    swallowed her words: it is unnecessary to say that. She fell in love with a wrong man, why should she


    let the whole world know about it? And, she had been in prison, who would believe that she took the


    crime for Vincent?


    Sophia staggered back a few steps with a wry smile. Feeling no strength, she almost fell on the ground.


    She pointed to the door and shouted to Vincent, ¡°Get out! Get out of here!¡±


    Vincent took a look at Sophia and then left


    Sophia sat on the ground with a wry smile, buried her head in the knees and cried out loud.


    It was ok that E framed her, but it made her desperate that Vincent and Calvin did not believe her but


    believed E.


    She asked herself: Why did Ie out? Why didn''t I die in prison? Why am I alive? In this world, no


    one likes me, I am a wicked woman hated by everyone, Why am I alive?


    On the second floor.


    Stephen stood in front of the carved railing, with a cigarette between his fingers, looking down at


    Sophia sitting on the ground and crying. He was standing here since Vincent came in and he had heard


    that Vincent and Sophia said.


    Sophia said: I love you so much that I would like......


    She did not say the words behind, but Stephen could guess that she had done something to move


    herself but not others.


    Seeing such a y, coupled with the investigation of Sophia before, Stephen got a conclusion: what


    could really hurt her were the people she cared. What he had done to her was an insult, but it would


    not make her so sad.

 Chapter 88 Sophia, Save Me

    Chapter 88 Sophia, Save Me


    Sophia went back to work, which was Stephen¡¯s requirement. Since she had time to go out, she might


    as well go to work.


    Seeing that Sophia was with red eyes, Hazel was worried. She did not say anything, but held Sophia''s


    hand.


    In the past, even if Sophia was not happy, she would curve corner of her mouth, but now she had no


    reaction at all. Thinking the situation shemitted suicide, Hazel was anxious.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Sophia read nothing, looking at theputer screen. She was thinking doubts and distrust of Calvin


    and Vincent.


    Hazel touched Sophia several times before Sophia came back to her sense.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±


    Hazel looked at Sophia with worry, pointed to the mobile phone on desk, ¡°Your mobile phone rang.¡±


    Sophia picked it up and found it was an unknown number. She hesitated for a while before she pressed


    the answer key.


    ¡°I can get Calvin to take you to America.¡± It was E''s voice, and then she gave an address before she


    hung up.


    Sophia was stunned and then stood up. The chair and the desk issued a harsh sound. All looked to


    her.


    Sophia picked up the phone and ran out. Hazel panicked and chased out.


    ¡°Sophia, where are you going?¡± Hazel held Sophia''s arm, worried that Sophia would do stupid things


    again, seeing that elevator was on the 26th floor.


    ¡°Someone wants to see me. I''ll be back in a minute!¡± Sophia broke off Hazel¡¯s hand, turned and ran to


    thedder.


    Her speed was too fast. As Hazel chased out, Sophia had driven away.


    What she should do? Hazel thought of Stephen. She turned and went up to the 28th floor.


    But it was not easy for a stall of public rtions department to see the president.


    ¡°Mr. Berry is in a meeting and has no time to see you.¡±


    ¡°Do you have an appointment? If not, leave now. It''s office time.¡± It meant she was absent from work.


    ¡°Mr. Berry won''t see you. You''d better leave as soon as possible.¡±


    Hazel had been waiting for Stephen outside the president''s office for a long time and the secretary


    urged her to leave. Hazel was worried, ¡°I am a friend of Sophia! I want to tell the president about


    Sophia!¡±


    ¡°Sophia answered a phone call and drove away in a hurry. I''m afraid she''s in danger!¡±


    As her words fell, Daniel who returned to the office to take file came over, ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Sophia answered a phone call and drove away in a hurry. I don''t know what she''s going to do, but


    she''s in a bad mood today! I''m afraid she''s in danger!¡±


    E asked Sophia to meet in a remote coffee shop, and it took Sophia a long time to find it.


    E stood there and watched Sophiaing forward with a smile. In front of Sophia, she did not hide


    that she was the mastermind of the kidnapping case.


    ¡°What on earth do you want, E?!¡±


    E sat down elegantly, ¡°Sophia, why so anxious? Sit down and have a cup of coffee.¡±


    Sophia did not sit down, ¡°In order to frame me, you even kidnapped your son? What kind of mother you


    are?¡±


    E looked up at her with a smile. ¡°My son was kidnapped by you, Sophia. Vincent and your brother


    think so. The people who once loved you thought it was you who did it, then it was you who did it!¡±


    With her hands supporting on the table, Sophia stared at her, ¡°E, what do you want? If you think


    Vincent is good, hold him tightly. I absolutely won''t have any involvement with him again! I just want to


    be with my brother and my dad. Why do you want to hang on to me?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± E stood up and said, ¡°If you have no idea about Vincent, why did you still look for him


    again and again? You promised me you''d leave ST. Why didn''t you leave? You broke your promise!


    Then don''t me me for ying tricks on you!¡±


    Sophia didn''t want to quarrel with E, ¡°What do you want? Put me in prison again? Vincent sent me in


    once, and you send me in once again, you two really match!¡±


    E could not helpughing. ¡°I will not send you to prison. I told you on the phone that I would ask


    Calvin to take you to America.¡±


    Sophia was suspicious, ¡°What method do you have?¡±


    E smiled happily, ¡°Drink coffee.¡±


    Sophia frowned, staring at E for a long time.


    With a smile on her face, E lowered her head and tore open the packet of sugar, poured it into the


    coffee cup and stirred it with a spoon. She drank slowly, one mouthful at a time.


    Sophia''s phone rang, it was Stephen calling. Sophia took a look and hung up.


    Seeing that E only drank coffee without talking, Sophia lost her patience, ¡°Since you only want to


    drink coffee, you can sit here and drink it slowly. I have no time to waste!¡±


    Sophia turned and walked away. E still kept a smile on her face and continued to drink coffee.


    Out of the coffee shop, Sophia deliberately looked around, but she did not see Calvin or Vincent.


    Sophia could not help but frown: what did E want?


    Her phone rang again. Sophia did not take a look but hurried to the car. identally she bumped into a


    man, Sophia apologized, ¡°I''m sorry! I''m sorry!¡±


    That man didn''t say a word and just walked by.


    Sitting in the car, Sophia nned to go back to thepany. As soon as she started the car, a silver-


    gray van passed her. As the window fell, Sophia saw a boy sitting in the back seat looked like Vincent.


    Luis seemed to see her, too. He poked his head out and shouted at her, ¡°Sophia, save me!¡±


    ¡°Luis!¡±


    Sophia looked to the coffee shop and wanted to tell the news to E, but she found that E had gone.


    Watching the van got further away, Sophia fastened the seat belt and chased after it.


    Regardless of her involvement with Vincent and E, Luis was innocent. See that Luis was taken away,


    she could not sit idle.


    At that moment she stepped on the elerator, Sophia felt that wrong.


    After Sophia drove away, E appeared at the door of the coffee shop, with a man in a ck suit


    beside her.

 Chapter 89 Dont Tear My Clothes

    Chapter 89 Don''t Tear My Clothes


    If Sophia looked back at this time, she would find that this man was the man who she had just bumped


    into. The man was holding Sophia''s mobile phone.


    With a smile, E took the phone from the man, turned if off and threw it into the middle of the road. A


    car came and crashed the phone into several pieces.


    E raised her eyes to the man. ¡°Do you know what to do?¡±


    The man nodded immediately. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Adams.¡± He took out his mobile phone and called Calvin, ¡°Mr.


    Carter, is Mr. Adams with you? I have something urgent to tell him! But I couldn''t get through with him!¡±


    ¡°No. Something happened in thepany and Vincent went to thepany. What''s the matter? Is


    there any news about Luis?¡± Calvin asked.


    The man turned on the loudspeaker and E stood nearby, with her arms folded listening to their


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    conversation with a smile.


    The man continued with a drop in his voice, ¡°Just now I saw your sister chasing a van out of town. It''s


    not right.¡±


    There was a pause. ¡°Where are you?¡± Calvin asked, ¡°I''ll be right there!¡±


    The man gave the address and hung up.


    Smiling, E walked to the curb and stopped a taxi. Before she got in the taxi, she said to the man,


    ¡°Call Vincent in ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    She got into the taxi. The taxi driver took her directly to the destination. At first, the taxi was not moving


    very fast. When he saw Calvining, the driver suddenly sped up.


    ¡°Shake him off when you''re almost there!¡± She spoke for the first time since she got into the taxi.


    The driver, without any surprise, replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Adams.¡±


    The van got more and more remote. Sophia felt uneasy and slowed down. As she wanted to take out


    her phone to call Vincent, she found that her phone was gone.


    Sophia''s face turned pale. The previous image shed in her mind: She had her phone when she left


    the coffee shop, she heard it rang, and then she got into her car... She identally bumped into


    someone before she got into the car! Sophia bit her lips. How could she be so careless?!


    But she was not sure she lost her phone by ident or it got stolen.


    Ahead appeared a dpidated factory building, which had not been finished dismantling. Sophia


    panicked and, hesitated if she should go forward, and then the silver gray van stopped in the factory.


    Three strong men came down from the car, and then a thin man carried Luis down. That man''s action


    was very gentle, and Luis did not struggle or shout. It looked like they were rtives and did not seem


    like kidnapping.


    Seeing Sophia''s car stopped, Luis shouted at her, ¡°Sophia, save me!¡± There was no panic in his voice,


    but anticipation.


    Sophia clenched the steering wheel and was about to leave. A taxi came from behind and blocked her


    way. Sophia stiffed and knew that she got fooled.


    E got off the taxi with a smile, walked to Sophia, knocked on the window elegantly, ¡°Sophia, get off. It


    is of no use in the car at this point. There''s only one of you and ten of us. You can''t get away.¡±


    ¡°E, your tactics are good. Calvin and Vincent do not believe me now, but they do not want me to die.


    You''d better know that.¡±


    E smiled, ¡°Sophia, murder is a crime! I wouldn''t do such a stupid thing! Didn''t I tell you, I did all this


    for Calvin could take you to America?¡±


    ¡°Get off. Don''t force us to make a move.¡±


    Sophia hesitated for a moment before she got off. Her cell phone was gone, and there was no one


    else, so there was no greater use for her to stay in the car.


    E smiled and took Sophia''s hand to go to the factory.


    A few men tied Luis on the chair. Luis did not struggle but allowed them to do so. Smiling, E looked


    at Sophia, fell to the ground, and got some dirt on her pants.


    Sophia frowned, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    She did not speak. A man said, ¡°Mrs. Adams, Calvin is here.¡±


    E smiled and nodded. The next moment, her face changed and she began to shout, ¡°No! Don''t! Don''t


    touch me! I beg you don''t touch me!¡±


    ¡°Sophia! Sophia! I''ll divorce Vincent! I will divorce him for sure! I would have divorced Vincent if your


    brother hadn''t stopped me! Sophia, I beg you! Let me go! Let me go!¡±


    ¡°No! Don''t tear my clothes! Don''t! You brutes! I''m Vincent''s wife! If you bully me, Vincent certainly won''t


    let you go!¡±


    ¡°No pictures! I beg you don¡¯t take pictures!¡±


    Looking at the scene directed by E, Sophia could not help but sneer.


    E made a gesture. Two men covered Sophia''s mouth and dragged her away.


    When Calvin rushed to outside of the factory, he heard E''s cry. As the car was still running, he


    hurriedly jumped out of the car and rushed in the factory. He saw a man walked out from the other


    door.


    Calvin chased after him, but, thinking of E and Luis were still here, he came back. He put the cloth


    out of Luis¡¯ mouth, and untied him from the chair.


    Luis cried out ¡°Mom¡± and rushed into E''s arms.


    With Luis in front of her, E''s skin was covered, but the dirt on her body, wrinkled clothes and messy


    hair showed what she had been through just now.


    E embraced Luis and cried bitterly, ¡°Luis, it''s my fault. It''s my fault! If I hadn''t married your father, you


    wouldn''t have...¡±


    E did not say the following words, Calvin¡¯s heart pulled together. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°E,


    I''m sorry. I apologize for Sophia.¡±


    E cried and shook her head. ¡°No! I don''t want to apologize! I don''t want to apologize! I just want my


    son to be okay! I just want to watch Luis grow up with Vincent! I have only one wish, I have no other


    desire. Why can''t God grant me such a simple request?!¡±

 Chapter 90 Let Them Rape You

    Chapter 90 Let Them Rape You


    Sophia, Sophia, how did you be such a vicious woman?!


    Calvin felt arge stone pressing against his chest, leaving him almost breathless. He clenched his


    fists. ¡°Don''t worry, E. I won''t take sides with Sophia. I''ll call the police!¡±


    E shook her head. ¡°No! Don''t call the police! I am the wife of the president of the Adams Group. If


    others know that I was bullied, Vincent will certainly beughed at. The Adams Group will also be


    affected! Besides, Vincent was Sophia''s boyfriend, it is my fault I married Vincent. Sophia should hate


    me, but she never should have done this to my son! Luis is only a four-year-old child!¡±


    E''s tears fell again.


    Calvin almost crushed his fist, ¡°E, I will personally catch her to apologize to you! If she doesn''t


    apologize to you, she is no longer my sister!¡±


    E pulled Calvin''s trousers with despair in eyes, ¡°Calvin, I don''t want Sophia''s apology. If you force her


    to apologize to me, it''ll only make her hate me more. I''m sure she''ll pay me back in worse ways than


    this!¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Calvin, I know it is not right to suspect your sister in front of you, but I really dare not. I really dare not!¡±


    E looked at Calvin with her red, weeping eyes. ¡°Calvin, I beg you, please take your sister away. Take


    her to America! You watch her yourself. Then I can feel at ease. Otherwise, as long as Sophia is


    around, I will suffer!¡±


    ¡°Calvin, I don¡¯t care about Sophia. But I can''t see my son being bullied by her! Calvin, I beg you, take


    her to America, never let here back!¡±


    Calvin nodded, ¡°Ok, E, I promise you I''ll take her to America as soon as I can. Never let here


    back.¡±


    E finally felt relieved. She held Luis tightly. Out of Calvin''s sight, she gave a smile: Sophia, I spent so


    much effort and finally Calvin promised to take you away, do not live up to my kindness!


    Outside the factory, the sound of the car was getting closer and closer. Vincent rushed in. Luis rushed


    into his arms and said, ¡°Dad, I''m scared to death! I thought I''d never see you again!¡±


    Vincent embraced him into the arms with tears in eyes.


    After appeasing Luis and E, Vincent looked around the factory, but he did not see Sophia. His man


    called her and said Sophia was there.


    Vincent looked around and asked Calvin, ¡°Where is your sister?¡±


    Calvin pressed his lips together for a moment before he said, ¡°She left with those people.¡±


    Vincent''s eyes darkened. He understood what Calvin meant.


    Those men drove off in a silver gray van. But the person who was kidnapped at the moment was


    Sophia. Precisely saying, Luis was false kidnapping, and she was true kidnapping.


    ¡°Where exactly are you taking me to?¡± Sophia struggled.


    The man looked at her with a sneer, ¡°You will know when we get there!¡±


    The van drove far away and then went into the alley. After many turnings, Sophia was dizzy and almost


    vomited. The van finally stopped.


    It was a shabby house in the front with a sign hanging, Shengping Hotel.


    Sophia was pushed up by them. At the door of a room on the third floor, a man opened the door.


    Sophia saw theyout inside at a nce: a spacious bed and a chair. Clean sheets and quilts on the


    bed, on the chair...it was Austin she had met twice.


    Looking at the smile on Austin¡¯s face, Sophia could not help but step back, but was blocked by the man


    behind. He pushed her with force and she staggered forward. The room was small and soon she


    stepped up to Austin. Austin crossed his legs, stretched out his hand to pinch Sophia''s chin, forcing her


    to lift her face.


    ¡°Gee! Beauty! You are scared, but you are still beautiful! Strip off and show me if your body is beautiful


    too.¡±


    Sophia tried topose herself. ¡°Austin, I''m Stephen''s woman. If you touch me, Stephen will be very


    unhappy.¡±


    In ST, everyone was afraid of Stephen. Austin hand strength continues to increase, Sophia hurt a gasp.


    Looking at her like this, Austin could not helpughing, ¡°You scare me with Stephen? Stephen intended


    to give you to me! But you ran away from the party! Do you think Stephen really likes you? The high


    levels in ST know that Stephen likes Jessie! For Jessie, he did not get close to women for five years.


    Who are you!¡±


    Austin held Sophia''s chin to throw her out, ¡°Even if Stephen cares about you, so what? This scheme


    was designed by E, and at most my men were involved. If I say a bunch of rascals rape you and kill


    you, who will know I touch you?¡±


    Sophia''s face suddenly became pale.


    Austin smirked, waved his hand to let his man go out. He picked up Sophia, threw her on the bed, and


    tore her clothes, ¡°Beauty, you should feel lucky. In E''s n, the group would have raped you, taken


    pictures of you and posted them online. Now it is me and I won¡¯t take pictures. You serve me as my


    reward!¡±


    Sophia thought it was Austin¡¯s n and did not expect it was the n of E. She wanted to ruin her


    reputation by arranging a group of people to rape her and post the pictures online.


    Sophia mercifully bit her lips: E, you are vicious!


    Sophia¡¯s look pleased Austin. He tore open Sophia''s clothes excitedly and pounced on her like a


    hungry wolf.


    ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡±


    Austin smiled wantonly, ¡°Beauty, Cry out! Cry out! Cry louder! The louder you cry, the more excited I


    am! I will y with you!!¡±


    With that, Austin lowered his head to bite on Sophia''s face.

 Chapter 91 Take off Your Clothes

    Chapter 91 Take off Your Clothes


    Sophia raised her hand to push Austin¡¯s disgusting face. Austin mped her wrists and put them over


    her head. He rubbed on face with his smelly mouth, ¡°Beauty, you have owed me twice, you have to


    make up this time!¡±


    ¡°Beauty, don''t move. I will be sad if you hurt.¡±


    Sophia tried her best to struggle and stop Austin from seeding. She looked to the door, hoping


    desperately that someone would rush in and save her.


    Austin sensed her intention and smiled. ¡°Beauty, you''d better not hope for someone to save you.


    Because even if someonees, I''m sure I will break his legs. You have already run twice from me, if


    you run away, I will be humiliated!¡±


    Austin pressed his smelly mouth down again and Sophia had been desperate. She turned her face to


    one side and Austin turned it with his rough hands. ¡°I warned you. Behave well! Otherwise don''t me


    me for being too rude!¡±


    His disgusting mouth got closer and closer, Sophia suddenly raised her head and used her forehead to


    hit Austin''s nose.


    Austin felt heat under his nose. He touched it and saw blood on his finger. He got furious, ¡°Bitch, wait,


    when I am done, I will ask my brotherse in to have fun and kill you in your bed! I would like to see


    how you struggle!¡±


    Austin tore open Sophia''s clothes, revealing her delicate skin. He pushed Sophia to the bedughing.


    ¡°Help! Help! Somebody help me!¡± Sophia shouted hysterically.


    ¡°Ha! No one ising to save you! You shout! You shout! Shout louder! Let me see what you can do!¡±


    With that, Austin pinched in Sophia¡¯s waist, which made Sophia could not help shaking.


    Austin smiled more violently, ¡°That is it! Beauty, that''s right!¡±


    Seeing nowhere to escape, Sophia bit her teeth, with tears following down from the corner of her eyes.


    Austincently continued to rub Sophia¡¯s body. Beauty was already lying in bed, and he was not


    in a hurry, as if he wanted to enjoy Sophia''s despair and helplessness as much as possible.


    His thick hand started from the shoulder and moved down inch by inch to her waist, and then continued


    down.


    Sophia cried and wriggled. Austin pressed her down ruthlessly. Then he unbuttoned the waistband.


    Just then, there was a bang. The window ss broke. Emmanuel entered through the window dragging


    the rope. Shattered pieces of ss flew, most of themnding on Austin. But Sophia was not affected.


    ¡°Who?!¡±


    Emmanuel rushed in and saw Sophia was in mess. He took off his shirt to cover her body, ¡°Sophia, go


    quickly! There''s rope outside the window!¡± Emmanuel rushed to Austin to control him.


    Sophia was stunned and then ran to the window. As she caught the rope, Sophia turned around and


    found that the situation inside the house had changed.


    Although Emmanuel was young and strong, fond of sports at ordinary times, but after all, he was not as


    good as Austin who had gangsters. What was more, there were more than ten people with Austin. The


    dozen men rushed in and soon had Emmanuel under control. They wrested his hands behind his back,


    bent his knees and forced him to kneel.


    Austin looked at Emmanuel, and then at Sophia, ¡°OK! There really is a hero to save beauty!¡± Austin


    kicked Emmanuel on the back, and Emmanuel fell to the floor. His men began heckling.


    ¡°Emmanuel!¡± Sophia rushed over.


    ¡°Stop! Don''te here! Sophia, go! Go! I''ve already called the police! The police will be here soon! Go!


    Leave me alone!¡± Emmanuel shouted at Sophia.


    ¡°They won''t do anything to me, but beat me at the most! Go...!¡±


    Austin kicked Emmanuel in the face and said, ¡°Call the police? Do you think I am afraid of the police?¡±


    After appreciating the face of Emmanuel being extruded on the ground, Austin looked at the Sophia by


    the window, ¡°Beauty,e over.¡±


    Sophia did not move. Austin''s men kicked Emmanuel on the back, which made Emmanuel could not


    help but shout out. Sophia dare not hesitate but immediately walked to him.


    Austin lifted Sophia''s chin with a smile, ¡°Beauty, you are beautiful, I don''t want to make you


    embarrassed. But since your friend wants to be in the audience, there''s nothing I can do.¡±


    ¡°Beauty, what do you say to letting your beau watch us both in bed? Look at his face. He certainly won''t


    satisfy you in bed. Then I will personally demonstrate to him. How do you think?¡±


    ¡°You beast!¡± Emmanuel tried to beat Austin, but Austin''s men pushed him back.


    Austin turned to Emmanuel and shook his head with dissatisfaction, ¡°The ground is so hard, how can


    you kneel here? Go over there!¡± He pointed to the window. ¡°Let him kneel over there! There''s ss


    over there. It''s better than kneeling on the ground directly.¡±


    Emmanuel was led over and kneeled down on the broken ss. Soon a bright red liquid was oozing


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    from under Emmanuel''s knees.


    ¡°Emmanuel!


    It hurt, but afraid that Sophia would worry, Emmanuel bit his lips and did not make a sound.


    Sophia rushed to him, but was stopped by Austin, ¡°Beauty, if you serve me well, I will let him go. If you


    still won''t obey me, I will leave him on his knees!¡±


    Sophia''s face turned pale and she asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Austin smiled and opened his arms, ¡°The clothes hindered, take off your clothes first.¡±


    ¡°Sophia, don''t listen to him!¡± Emmanuel shouted.


    Austin looked at him coldly. Immediately someone took a cloth and put it into Emmanuel''s mouth.


    Sophia held back tears, ¡°Ok. Don''t give him a hard time!¡±


    Her body had already been abused. Vincent betrayed her, and it was of no use to keep her innocence.


    If having sex with Austin could save Emmanuel, it would worth it.


    Emmanuel shook his head with a whine beside him. His eyes turned red when he saw Sophia agree.


    Austin looked at him with dissatisfaction, ¡°Too noisy!¡±


    Immediately someone kicked Emmanuel on the back, and Emmanuel could not control his body, lying


    forward onto the ground. Below were countless pieces of ss.

 Chapter 92 Havent You Left

    Chapter 92 Haven''t You Left


    Emmanuel snorted, but still did not cry out.


    Sophia''s tears fell down.


    Austin held her chin to turn her face to him, ¡°Beauty, if you really feel distressed about your lover, be


    obedient to me. Come on.¡±


    Sophia bit her lip and put her hand on the shirt of Austin. Her hands were shaking, and the speed to


    unbutton was slow. Her fingertips from time to time would touch Austin''s body, caused writhe in her


    stomach. She forbore so that she would not vomit.


    She unbuttoned his shirt and took off his coat. Austin still stood there. Seeing that Sophia stopped


    there, he raised his eyebrow and looked at her, ¡°Go on.¡±


    Sophia''s face turned paler. She knelt on the ground, only to see Austin''s waist. Further down, it was a


    ¡®tent¡¯ that had obviously been raised up. They all knew what it was.


    Sophia endured but her tears failed to hold back. She bit her teeth and put her hand on his waist. There


    was a crack of metal and the belt opened.


    The trousers were taken off to reveal the disgusting hair on Austin¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Thest piece. You are almost there. Beauty.¡± Austin looked at Sophia with a sinister smile. He leaned


    over his body and poked his ¡®tent¡¯ to Sophia''s face.


    Emmanuel was making a sound.


    Sophia looked at Emmanuel and her tears fell down.


    ¡°Beauty, hurry up! I can''t wait!¡± Austin''s breathing had begun to intensify.


    Sophia turned her face, lifted her hand, but she did not stretch in. As Sophia thought about how to


    dy the time for help, Austin could not wait, picked up Sophia, and then two people fell on the bed,


    ¡°Beauty, you are too slow! I will do it myself!¡±


    Sophia did not know that when she took off Austin¡¯s pants, as Austin lowered his head, he could see


    her breast from her loose shirt.


    For fun, he let Sophia take off his clothes, but Sophia was too slow, and he could not wait.


    ¡°Beauty, I''m dying! Come and help me!¡± with that, he pressed Sophia''s soft breast.


    As his hands were about to touch it, Austin caught a whiff of smoke. It was a unique smell of cigarettes


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    with high price and only belonged to one person in ST.


    Austin stiffened and slowly turned his head. He saw the man in a white suit he expected, but he did not


    want to see, ¡°Mr. Berry, why are you here?¡±


    Stephen stood in the doorway, raised his hand and took a puff. He spat out several beautiful smoke


    rings and said casually, ¡°Austin, you should know that I don''t like others to touch my things.¡±


    Austin stood up immediately, ¡°I know! Mr. Berry, how can I not know your preference? It''s just that I


    didn''t know Miss Carter belonged to you. Because......¡±


    Austin looked at Emmanuel and then looked at Sophia, who was hastily wrapped up in a quilt and


    huddle in a corner. ¡°This man was to save Miss Carter and Miss Carter promised to sleep with me in


    order to protect this man. I thought they were... Mr. Berry, I really did not know Miss Carter is your


    woman!¡±


    Stephen looked at Emmanuel coldly, as if the air in the room dropped a few degrees.


    Austin was pleased and thought that he had seeded putting off his fault. As he wanted to added,


    Stephen nced at him, and he immediately shut his mouth.


    Stephen did not speak but stood in the doorway, smoking cigarettes, and then spat out beautiful smoke


    rings. The rings filled the narrow room, making the room hazy.


    After smoking a cigarette, Stephen went to the bed, picked up Sophia in quilt. When he reached the


    door, he stopped, ¡°Give me an exnation today.¡±


    Austin knew that Stephen would not let him go. He could only nod his head. In ST, Stephen was the


    leader.


    Emmanuel was still there, so Sophia refused to leave. She grasped Stephen''s sleeve and said,


    ¡°Emmanuel is injured. We must send him to the hospital at once.¡±


    Stephen frowned, and the air pressure around again lowered down. Sophia refused to flinch and


    looked at him. Stephen looked away and as he took his first step, his voice rang out, ¡°Let him go.¡±


    Sophia was not injured, but got psychological shock. She wanted to see Emmanuel, but Stephen at


    home, she did not dare to mentioned it.


    After taking a bath and changing into clean clothes, Sophia went to Stephen, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Berry.¡± If


    it were not Stephen, she and Emmanuel would face difficulties.


    Stephen nced at her and stood up, ¡°Cause less trouble in the future.¡± He got up and walked out.


    There was a group ofpany executives waiting in the conference room for him to resume the


    meeting, and he had to go back and deal with it.


    Stephen left, leaving Stephen in therge living room alone. She felt relieved and made a call to


    Emmanuel. ¡°Emmanuel, how are you doing now? Are you badly hurt?¡±


    Emmanuel was in the hospital and the doctor was treating his wounds. The wounds were not deep, but


    they were too many. Such arge area of the wound was not easy to prevent infection in summer.


    At that time, the doctor was taking out the ss shards on his knee with forceps. He was in great pain


    and had cold sweat out. Afraid that Sophia would be worried, he did not cry out, ¡°It is skin trauma, I am


    fine. Sophia, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°I''m all right.¡± Sophia paused and clenched the phone, ¡°Emmanuel, thank you.¡± She might have been


    raped if Emmanuel hadn''t arrived in time.


    Emmanuel''sughter came from the phone, ¡°Silly girl, we are friends!¡±


    ¡°Emmanuel, I can''t leave now. I''lle and see you when I have time.¡±


    ¡°Ok. Call me then.¡±


    After put down the phone, Sophia was in a daze: now she owed Emmanuel more and more, she did


    not know how to repay.


    Sophia sighed, got up to leave, only to see the man in the white suit standing behind. She was startled,


    could not help but exim out loud, ¡°......Mr. Berry, didn''t you leave?¡±


    Stephen''s face looked bad, ¡°What? You wish me to leave?¡±


    Sophia shook her head, ¡°No! I didn''t wish you to leave.¡± Then she realized it was wrong and said.


    ¡°No...I mean...¡±


    Stephen did not wait for her to finish, ¡°After separating for a while, you miss him now? And you can''t


    wait to call him!¡±


    Sophia was stunned and had no idea what he was talking about.


    Stephen looked at her coldly, threw her a white box, turned and walked away.

 Chapter 93 Its Like a Couple Watch

    Chapter 93 It''s Like a Couple Watch


    Sophia opened the box after Stephen drove away. Inside the box was a new white smartphone.


    Sophia turned it on with doubts and found her card was in it with her message and call records.


    Sophia looked at the door with mixed feeling.


    The phone vibrated and there was a message. It was sent by Stephen. Reading the words she could


    feel his coldness: For thest time. Don''t make me any more trouble.


    Until the screen went dark, Sophia continued to stare at her phone.


    She had heard about Austin before she went to prison. Her father said he was not afraid of Austin, but


    it was better not to be involved.


    She could not underestimate him.


    Even though the whole ST was Stephen''s world, everyone respected Stephen, Austin would be angry


    sine Stephen took her and Emmanuel away from him.


    When Stephen came back in the evening, Sophia had prepared a table of food under the guidance of


    Hannah. Stephen took a look her and did not say a word with a m face.


    After finishing the meal, Stephen went to the study to deal with official business. Sophia went to the


    dining room to clean up the table, wash the dishes, and mop the floor. When she finished her work,


    Stephen came out of the study. Sophia immediately went to the bedroom on the second floor and got


    the bath water ready.


    This was what Stephen ordered her to do before. She didn''t do it for a while because of something, but


    Stephen helped her. In order to show her gratitude, she restarted it.


    Stephen came in, and she bowed her head slightly and walked out.


    Stephen took off his clothes in the bathroom,y down in the bathtub, closed his eyes and began to


    rest. After daily high-intensity mental work, for him, bath or exercise was a way to rx.


    Closing your eyes, Stephen thought of what happened today and Austin¡¯s words: This man was to save


    Miss Carter and Miss Carter promised to sleep with me in order to protect this man.


    Stephen opened his eyes and remembered the reason why Sophia returned to the Berry Group was to


    help the man called Emmanuel.


    She knew that he held malice towards her and that he was going to humiliate her, but in order to help


    Emmanuel, she still came back and signed an unequal treaty with him.


    Stephen silently read the name: Sophia, is this man so important to you? You agreed to sleep with


    someone else for him!


    Stephen suddenly clenched his fist, causing numerous sprays. His eyes fell on the wooden bathroom


    door and he shouted, ¡°Sophia!¡±


    No one answered. Stephen shouted several times, but there were still no answers. Stephen was angry,


    and hisst voice was loud. Sophia still did not appear, but Hannah came.


    ¡°Sir, do you want to find Sophia?¡± Hannah asked.


    Stephen''s anger gradually dissipated. After a while, he said, ¡°No. I don''t want to see her.¡±


    Sophia at this time was also in the bathroom. She scrubbed her skin hard in the bathroom. When she


    came back in the day, she had washed it once, but when she went to bed, she still felt herself dirty, so


    she came in and took a bath again.


    When she agreed with Austin, she felt she had been raped, so it would just make her disgusting once


    more if she was raped by Austin. It was worth it to save Emmanuel. But Sophia in the end felt it was not


    the same.


    Stephen raped her twice before, she was upset, sad, hate, but did not feel sick. She only took a bath


    and did not mind too much about it. But today, she felt writhe in her stomach, and wanted to vomit the


    food she had in the evening out.


    Probably because Stephen was good-looking.


    Sophia exined so in her heart.


    In this world, good looking people always had privileges.


    Stephen was rich. The vi was not particrly luxurious, but it was veryfortable. The guest room


    also had a bathtub. After taking a shower, Sophia put water in the bathtub and soaked herself in.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Hot water could relieve the body and mind, Sophia lying in the bathtub quickly fell asleep. When she


    woke up, it was midnight. Sophia shivered because of coldness and immediately got up from the


    bathtub, dried her body with a towel and put on pajamas before she went to bed.


    The next day she got up early. Sitting on the bed, she took off the watch, but she finally put it on.


    In order not to provoke Stephen, she had better wear it.


    Sophia bit her lower lip. She got up to prepare clothes and breakfast for Stephen¡¯s morning workout.


    Stephen customized another watch for himself. It was different from Sophia''s, but it was made by the


    same brand and the same producer. Two watches were men''s watches, but looking at the watch on her


    wrist, and then thinking of Stephen''s watch, she felt it was like a couple watch.


    Stephen found she was wearing that watch and took a look.


    Sophia clenched her hand and had no idea if he was happy or unhappy.


    After taking a look, Stephen immediately shifted his sight and calmly went to eat breakfast and read


    economic news as if nothing had happened.


    Sophia carefully observed Stephen''s face. She did not know Stephen said in heart: You still have some


    conscience.


    Stephen had to admit that he was pleased to see Sophia wore that watch. In the eyes of Sophia, it was


    just a watch, but in others¡¯ eyes, she was Stephen¡¯s woman.


    ¡°You continue to work today. Whatever happens, if you want to leave the Berry Group or this vi, you


    must report to me, remember?¡± Stephen exined.


    Sophia nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Berry. It won''t happen again.¡±


    Since Stephen saved her and Emmanuel, Sophia wanted to do themitment to Stephen, but there


    were things she had to do, and she could not tell Stephen.

 Chapter 94 I See Nothing

    Chapter 94 I See Nothing


    ¡°Sophia, are you all right?¡±


    During the tea time, Hazel pulled Sophia to a corner with no one around. She had heard what had


    happened from Emmanuel the night before.


    Sophia grabbed her hand and shook her head, ¡°I''m fine. How is Emmanuel? He must have had a lot of


    cuts. Is he all right?¡±


    Emmanuel, after all, was a man, strong and healthy, and his wounds were not deep. After dressing


    them in the hospital, he went home. The only problem was to take a rest. Other than that, it was not a


    big problem.


    Hazel wanted to tell the truth. Thinking of Emmanuel''s feelings for Sophia and what brother saidst


    night, Sophia was willing to be humiliated for him, Hazel thought there was a possibility between them


    and wanted to create opportunities for two people.


    ¡°Not so good.¡± She said with worry, ¡°The doctor said that although the wounds were not deep, there


    were too many and there was a lot of blood. The doctor told him to be hospitalized, but my brother


    didn''t want to be hospitalized and insisted on going home. The doctor told me to take good care of him,


    and send him to the hospital at once if anything was wrong.¡±


    Sophia''s heart pulled together.


    She wanted to go to the hospital to see Emmanuel, but these two days Stephen kept an eye on her


    and she could not leave. She was worried that if that she went to visit Emmanuel was found by


    Stephen, Stephen would be angry at Emmanuel and Hazel.


    Sophia entangled for an afternoon. When it was to off work, she sent a message to Hazel, saying that


    she was busy recently and she would find a chance to see her.


    Seeing the message, Hazel turned to see Sophia and Sophia begged her with eyes.


    Hazel nodded and let her feel at ease.


    As soon as it was time to be off work, Sophia immediately walked out of the office and drove to the


    Berry vi.


    It was veryte in the evening that Stephen came back. After hearing the sound of the car engine and


    the door closed, Sophia finally felt relieved and then felt into sleep.


    The second day at noon, Sophia went to the 28th floor to clean Stephen''s office. Stephen still had more


    than a dozen papers on his desk unsigned and nned to finish them before going out to dinner.


    When Sophia came in, Stephen took a look at her and them read briefly the document and then signed


    his name. When he was about to sign the second one, the sound of the rag being lifted from the water


    distracted him and he looked up unconsciously.


    Sophia was kneeling on the floor to wipe the ground with the rag. Sophia was facing away from him, so


    Stephen thought of their intimate contact of the two nights when he touched her buttocks...


    Stephen stiffed and then immediately lowered his head to continue to read the document, but the text


    on it gradually twisted into the scene he had just saw in his mind.


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. The sshing sound was heard again. He


    couldn''t help looking up again. Realizing what he was doing, Stephen immediately lowered his head


    with irritation to calm down himself.


    In fact, his self-control was very strong. As long as he controlled himself, he could basically seed.


    However, Stephen only heard the sound of water, and he would think of that Sophia was in his


    office......


    Stephen was agitated and patted the pen on the desk. Sophia was startled and turned around


    subconsciously.


    Stephen and Sophia looked at each other. Looking at Sophia¡¯s clear eyes, and thinking of his mind......


    Stephen suddenly stood up and raised his hand to the door, ¡°Get out! Get out of here! Get out of here


    as far as you can!¡±


    Sophia first was stunned and then ran away, leaving the rag. When she ran out of the office, she


    realized that the basin and the rag were still in the president''s office, so she ran back to get them.


    When she went in, she looked up at Stephen and found Stephen got a gloomy face. She did not dare


    to see him, immediately bowed her head and ran away with the basin and the rag.


    Back to the public rtions office, Sophia was panting. She did not understand why Stephen suddenly


    got angry. But she had run out, and she would be all right.


    When Hazel came back from lunch, Sophia thought of Emmanuel.


    ¡°Hazel, I am free at noon. Where is your brother now? I want to go and see him.¡±


    Break time was not long, in order to hurry up, Hazel drove very fast. Downstairs, Hazel said to Sophia,


    ¡°Sophia, you go up first, I go to park the car.¡±


    Sophia nodded. It saved the most time.


    Emmanuel was making lunch for himself. Though he had a lot of wounds on his body, he could take


    care of himself with a little care. Hearing the knock at the door, Emmanuel thought Hazel was worried


    about him. He opened the door and said with a smile, ¡°I told you...¡±


    Seeing Sophia, Emmanuel was surprised, but soon he was joyful, ¡°Sophia? What are you doing here?


    Come in! Come in!¡±


    Emmanuel asked Sophia to get into the house, took water and fruit to her.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Emmanuel, you are injured, take a rest.¡± Sophia stopped Emmanuel and let him sit down.


    Emmanuel deflected her hand. ¡°I am fine, if you''re busy, you don''t have to make this trip. I''ll be able to


    visit you in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Emmanuel. If it hadn''t been for you...Emmanuel, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have to


    suffer like this.¡± Sophia''s eyes turned red.


    Emmanuel was distressed and said at once, ¡°We are friends. I should help you. Sophia, if you say so,


    you don''t take me as a brother.¡±


    Sophia smiled, ¡°Emmanuel, you will always be my brother.¡±


    Emmanuel smiled, too, but his smile was not quite natural. He peeled an apple and gave it to Sophia,


    ¡°Sophia, eat the apple.¡±


    ¡°No, Emmanuel, you eat.¡±


    Emmanuel gave her and Sophia refused to take it, so two people''s hands touched. At this time, Hazel


    opened the door and came in. Seeing that, she turned around with a smile, ¡°I didn''t see anything! I


    didn''t see anything!¡±


    Sophia and Emmanuel looked at each other. Sophia was blushed and, Emmanuel heartbeat was fast.


    ¡°Hazel, it''s not like that!¡±


    ¡°Hazel, nonsense!


    The first sentence was said by Sophia, and the second sentence was said by Emmanuel. Their voices


    were sounded almost at the same time.


    Hazel nodded with a smile, ¡°Ok! I understand. I understand. I understand it perfectly, and you can rest


    assured.¡±


    However, Sophia felt that Hazel did not understand.

 Chapter 95 Im Not a Virgin

    Chapter 95 I''m Not a Virgin


    On the way back, Sophia had been trying to exin to Hazel, but Hazel gave an unpredictable smile,


    ¡°Sophia, I know everything, you don''t have to exin to me.¡±


    Sophia insisted on exining, ¡°Hazel, there is nothing between me and your brother. Your brother


    wanted to give me an apple, and I didn''t want to eat it, so I pushed his hand. I really have nothing to do


    with you brother.¡±


    Hazel nodded with a smile, ¡°Ok, I see. There''s nothing between you and my brother.¡± But that was


    clearly not what the smile meant.


    ¡°It''s really not like that, Hazel. I......¡±


    ¡°I know. It''s not like that. There''s nothing between you and my brother. It''s just that my brother offered


    you an apple, and you did not want it, and then you held my brother''s hand. Am I right, Sophia?¡±


    Sophia''s face stiff: it is right, but your meaning was clearly wrong.


    Sophia did not speak, and Hazel drove with a smile.


    Sophia looked out of the window at the fast passing scenery and wrung her fingers: it seemed that she


    had to find a chance to talk with Emmanuel. Some things were doomed to be impossible to have a


    result, it had better not to start it.


    Sophia intended to find an opportunity to talk with Emmanuel, but she did not expect this opportunity to


    After work in the afternoon, Sophia drove back home. When she was passing by a square, she was


    stopped by Emmanuel.


    ¡°Emmanuel, why are you here? Why did youe out like that with injuries?¡±


    Emmanuel didn''t just pass by. He''d been waiting for Sophia.


    After Sophia left, Emmanuel had been thinking of her, her soft hand and her faint fragrance.


    Emmanuel just wanted to see Sophia immediately and told her what he thought, so he drove out.


    Emmanuel looked at her with a smile. After Sophia asked again, Emmanuel said, ¡°I happened to pass


    by and saw you, so I came to say a few words to you.¡± Emmanuel looked to the square. ¡°Sophia, do


    you have a minute now? Shall we have a walk?¡±


    Sophia was in a hurry to go back, but seeing Emmanuel¡¯s eyes with deep feelings, she nodded, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Sophia had something to tell him too. But walking in the setting sun in the square, two people did not


    say a word, because they didn''t know how to say.


    In the center of the square, a little girl ran over and gave a bunch of rose into the hands of Sophia,


    ¡°Miss, this is for you.¡± Sophia holding the flower was confused. The little girl went to Emmanuel,


    stretching out her hand, ¡°Give money! A hundred!¡±


    Sophia then realized what happened.


    She once read the news on the Inte. Such little girls sold flowers in the square. And when they saw


    a young man and woman walked together, they would rush to put the flowers into the hands of the


    woman, and then asked money from the man. At such times, almost all men would pay.


    Seeing that Emmanuel had taken out the wallet, Sophia gave back the flowered to the little girl and


    stopped Emmanuel to pay, ¡°I don''t want the flowers. Emmanuel, don''t give her any money.¡±


    If Sophia had money of her own, she would buy the flowers, even all the flowers in the little girl''s arms,


    so that she could go home early. But now she had no money. She could not let Emmanuel buy her


    flowers.


    Emmanuel took Sophia''s hand away and gave the money to the little girl. He then held Sophia''s waist


    to go forward, ¡°Take it. The bunch of flowers is beautiful. It looks good on you.¡±


    Sophia, ¡°...¡± This sounded ambiguous, ¡°Emmanuel...¡± Sophia wanted to speak but stopped.


    Emmanuel saw that she had something to say. He looked up and saw a coffee shop in front of him, so


    he pointed to it and said, ¡°Let''s go in.¡±


    Sophia nodded.


    In the coffee shop.


    After the coffee was served, Emmanuel took a sip, looked at Sophia and said directly, ¡°Sophia, you


    should see that I like you and I want you to be my girlfriend.¡±


    Sophia did not expect Emmanuel would be so direct. She was slightly surprised and clenched the


    handle of the coffee cup. ¡°Emmanuel, I was once in prison.¡±


    ¡°I know. I don''t care. I believe that even if you have done something wrong, it was not your intention.


    Sophia, you are a kind-hearted girl. Even if you were in prison, you did not mean to make the mistake.¡±


    Emmanuel''s answer made Sophia feel warm in heart. He was the first person who understood her and


    believed her for what had happened.


    Sophia was happy, but she could not ept Emmanuel, ¡°Emmanuel, I...I''m not a virgin. Do you


    understand?¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmanuel was stunned. He did not expect Sophia to be so straightforward, although it was like a soft


    excuse to reject him.


    Emmanuel smiled and held out his hands. ¡°I don''t care. Sophia, I don''t care. In today''s society, it is very


    open. It''smon to get remarried after a divorce, let alone just have a boyfriend.¡±


    Emmanuel looked at Sophia with a smile andughed, ¡°You are beautiful, if you had no boyfriend


    before, it is abnormal.¡±


    Sophia felt it was not funny and could not ept it. Especially at this moment, she could not help but


    think of Vincent. A seven-year rtionship was not something she could forget in a while.


    Sophia bowed her head and drank coffee, covering up the acerbity of the tip of her nose. She hung her


    head, weighing her words. ¡°Emmanuel, I...¡± But she did not know what reason she could use to refuse


    Emmanuel.


    Sophia was not an indecisive people, if others confessed love to her, she would say she had no n to


    have a rtionship recently. But Emmanuel was the one who would risk his life to save her.


    Seeing that Sophia would like to say something but she didn¡¯t, Emmanuel knew her thought, so he was


    disappointed, but he still tried to cheer himself up. ¡°Sophia, I know this is too sudden and informal. You


    don''t have to rush to give me the answer, I will give you time to think it over. I''m in no hurry.¡±


    He was not in a hurry, but she was. Now the immediate problem could be solved, but what about the


    future? If she did not intend to start the rtionship, why gave him hope now?


    The disappointment that followed the great hope was bitter, she knew that and she did not want


    Emmanuel to suffer it.


    ¡°Emmanuel, I don''t want a rtionship right now.¡± Feeling that she wasn''t being precise with her words,


    she continued, ¡°I''m not going to be in a rtionship for the next few years. Emmanuel, I''m sorry.¡±

 Chapter 96: This Is An Escape

    Chapter 96: This Is An Escape


    Emmanuel smiled bitterly and lowered his head to drink the coffee, trying to hide the disappointment in


    his heart. When he raised his head again, there was still a big smile on his face, "Sophia, I understand


    you. But even if we can''t be lovers, we still are each others¡¯ best friends, right?"


    Sophia nodded, "Brother Emmanuel, you are my brother in my eyes."


    Emmanuel put on a smile again and took a sip of coffee. The coffee tasted very bitter, but he didn''t


    realize it.


    The two remained silent, slowly sipping their coffee.


    After a while, Emmanuel came up of something and looked up to ask Sophia, "Sophia, do you have


    someone special in mind?"


    Sophia shook her head without any hesitation, "No."


    Emmanuel breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡®It''s okay. Take your time.¡¯ Since there was no one else in her heart, he could stay by her side, taking


    care of her as always. One day, she would know how good he was, and maybe when she went over


    her shadow, they could be together in the end.


    After finishing their coffee, Emmanuel wanted to call Hazel over and the three of them could have


    dinner together. Sophia refused, "Brother Emmanuel, I am sorry that I have something to do and I have


    to go back now."


    Emmanuel didn''t insist on having dinner together, "Okay then, I''ll walk you to the car."


    The sky began to darken and there were more people in the square.


    Passing through the bustling crowd, Sophia walked cross the square with flowers on her hand and


    headed to the roadside, Emmanuel followed her in silence.


    Sophia unintentionally looked up, but suddenly saw a car not far away, which was very familiar to her.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She slowed down her pace to look at the car more carefully when the car suddenly drove away with the


    fastest speed.


    Sophia''s heart trembled, should it be... Maybe I saw it wrong.


    Emmanuel noticed that something was wrong with her and looked at the direction where she looked at,


    but only saw the hustling crowd and traffic, nothing special, "Sophia, what''s wrong?"


    Sophia came back to her senses, "Nothing... nothing."


    The two continued to walk forward, and Sophia could not help but nce at that direction again. There


    was nothing. She told herself in her heart, "I must see it wrong, it''s nothing."


    But she still felt quite uneasy in her heart, it seemed as if she was got caught by her husband when she


    was cheating on him behind his back.


    Sophia heavily shook his head and tried to shook away this absurd thought in her mind.


    When they stood by the roadside, Sophia stopped her pace, "Brother Emmanuel, I should go now. You


    should go back as well. You are injured, you need to rest."


    Emmanuel nodded his head.


    Sophia opened the car door to get in, one foot had already stepped in when Emmanuel reached out


    and grabbed her wrist. Sophia was surprised and turned to look at him, "Brother Emmanuel, is there


    anything wrong?"


    Emmanuel looked into her eyes and once again said what¡¯s on his mind, "Sophia, do you really have to


    be a nanny at your boss''s house? I heard Hazel said that you often injured yourself, probably by


    ident while doing the housework. Do you have to work at there? I''m also looking someone for help


    in my barbecue restaurant, and I can pay you for whatever sry your boss pays you."


    Sophia smiled and lowered her head, hiding her real emotions in her heart, and said, "Brother


    Emmanuel, I''m used to my job and don''t want to jump ship just yet." Sophia took her hand back.


    Emmanuel felt a sense of loss, after realizing he was still holding Sophia''s wrist, he hurriedly


    apologized to her and let go of her hand.


    Back to the vi, after parking the car in the garage, Sophia took the flowers to the guest room. She


    found a wine bottle that was seldom used out of the kitchen, filled it with water, and put the flowers into


    it , then ced it on the windowsill.


    When she was about to throw the wrapping paper of the flowers into the basket, Sophia saw some


    familiar fabrics in it. She did not care about if it was dirty, but picked up the fabrics to check. It was a T-


    shirt for men.


    The day when she had that ident, Emmanuel broke the window from outside toe in to save her,


    it was exactly the same T-shirt he was wearing that day.


    Sophia took out a basin and put it in under the faucet to catch the water, then threw the T-shirt in it and


    put someundry detergent. This was Emmanuel''s T-shirt, it could not be thrown directly in the basket,


    she had to wash and dry it and then send back to Emmanuel.


    ...


    After kicking Sophia out of the president''s office at noon, Stephen drank several cups of coffee to calm


    himself down. After signing the documents on his desk, he left directly from the office and did not go


    back in the afternoon.


    He drove aimlessly on the road, not knowing where to go, just driving around randomly. In the evening,


    he drove near a square, he originally nned to get off the car for a walk on the square. He just


    stopped the car, intended to open the door and get off, but only found Sophia was holding a bouquet of


    roses on the other side of the square. She seemed very shy and slightly lowered her head.


    Beside Sophia, he saw Emmanuel as well. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel, cursed,


    "Sophia, you are really good at letting me down!"


    It seemed that his gaze was too sharp, even they were far away from each other, Sophia still felt a


    sense of coldness and looked around. Stephen pursed his lips, started up the engine, stepped hard on


    the elerator, and drove his Bentley to leave at the fastest speed.


    He told himself in his heart that it was not an escape, he just did not want to see her again. This kind of


    ungrateful woman, a woman of easy virtue, he would never cast a look at her again.


    But deep inside his heart, he clearly understood that he was escaping something, but not to escape


    from Sophia, but to escape from his own true feeling. He knew there were some feelings deep inside


    his heart that he was trying to escape, and he knew what the resentment and hatred that he felt meant


    to him. Only that he did not want to admit it, nor to ept it.


    After saving Sophia from her suicide, he already felt sorry to Jessie. If he took her as his... he would be


    doomed.


    After driving around the city center again, Stephen went back to the Berry vi. When he drove in, he


    saw the light on in the room belonging to Sophia, Stephen''s heart filled with joy.


    She did not go out with Emmanuelter, she came back.


    He continued to drive in, and as it got closer to the guest room, Stephen saw the bouquet of roses that


    Sophia had put in a wine bottle from the window. The image that Sophia was shyly holding the flowers


    in the square appeared in Stephen''s mind again.


    Stephen''s anger came up again, on the other side, Sophia just finished washing the T-shirt. She was


    about to hang it on the balcony, but thinking of the cold gaze she suddenly felt at the square, Sophia


    took a hanger, put a rope in front of her window, and hung Emmanuel''s T-shirt on it.


    Looking at the T-shirt, she smiled slightly, "It''s done. When it''s dry, I can return it to Brother Emmanuel."


    Sophia raised her hand to wipe the sweats on her forehead and turned around. She did not notice that


    all this, just was saw by Stephen.


    When she went back to the bathroom to wash her hands, a vague pain came from her belly, Sophia


    frowned, and pressed her belly with her hands, forcing herself to walk to the bed and sit down.

 Chapter 97: Come And Give Me A Bath

    Chapter 97: Come And Give Me A Bath


    She picked up her phone and checked the date, it was time when she got her period.


    After resting for a while, Sophia took out a tampon from the drawer of the bedside table and ran to the


    bathroom to change it. When she came back and was ready to lie down on the bed to rest, Hannah


    came and knocked on the door, "Sophia, Mr. Berry is back, why haven''t you made dinner yet?"


    Sophia''s heart tightened a bit. It was not for Hannah''s question, but for the phrase "Mr. Berry is back".


    At noon, she didn''t know what she had done that provoked Stephen and made her be expelled from


    the president''s office. Sheter secretly went to see Emmanuel, and then walked with Emmanuel in the


    square at night. At this moment, when she heard someone mentioned Stephen to her, she couldn¡¯t help


    to feel a bit scary.


    Somehow, she always felt that her visit to Emmanuel and her evening walk with Emmanuel were


    known to Stephen. If it was really known by Stephen... Sophia''s body trembled again. Stephen would


    not let her go easily.


    "Hannah, I''ll prepare the dinner now!"


    Just as the dinner was ready, Stephen came down from upstairs. As she served him dinner, Sophia


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    carefully observed Stephen''s expression and saw that he was not angry, she felt a sense of relief in her


    heart.


    After the dinner, when Stephen went upstairs, he put his fingers on the handrail and asked with a


    frown, "Howe the handrail get so dirty? Are all the people in this house a freeloader?!"


    Hearing his words, Sophia knew that Stephen was making things difficult for her, and immediately


    bowed and replied, "I''ll clean the stairs right away."


    "Clean it up!"


    Stephen''s phrase "clean it up" did not just mean scraping the stairs and handrails, but also the floor.


    Sophia had already done these things for a long time, she would not feel tired at all. She immediately


    took the basin and rag to clean up. Although the pain in her belly became wracking.


    As long as Stephen didn¡¯t mention Emmanuel, as long as it didn¡¯t involve Emmanuel, Sophia was


    happy with whatever she was asked to do.


    By the time when the entire living room and stairs were cleaned up, it was already 10:30 p.m. Sophia''s


    face was pale and her body was trembling. She forced herself to go back to her room and then threw


    herself onto the bed at once.


    The first day of her period was always the most torturing day. She would feel better on the second day


    and the third day, but she was still unable to work, and it was only on the fourth day that the pain on her


    belly would ease and she would be a normal person again.


    The moment shey on the bed and was about to have a rest, Hannah pushed the door in, "Sophia,


    Mr. Berry wants you to go upstairs."


    Sophia''s heart tightened. What was toe was toe after all? She didn''t want to go upstairs, but


    she had to.


    When she got up from the bed and was about to go out, Hannah looked at her coldly, "Mr. Berry said,


    before going upstairs, let me keep an eye on you to wash your hands until they are clean."


    Sophia didn''t think too much about it, she only thought that Stephen was disgusted with her dirty hands


    after cleaning. She walked to the bathroom to wash her hands with soap and wanted to dry them.


    Hannah ordered again, "They are not clean. Wash your hands again, just remember wash your hands


    with soap five times, and use a brush!"


    Sophia frowned and tried to argue, but Hannah looked at her coldly, "This is Mr. Berry¡¯s order. If you


    don''t want to obey it, just go upstairs and ask him in person!"


    Sophia definitely would not go to ask him.


    It was until her hands were red and with vessels slightly visible that Hannah was satisfied and let her


    go out.


    On the second floor in Stephen''s bedroom.


    There was no one in the bedroom. Sophia looked around carefully, but did not find Stephen. When she


    was about to call him loud, Stephen''s voice came out from the bathroom, "Come in."


    Sophia frowned in the front of the bathroom door, hesitating for a moment, and pushed the door open.


    Stephen was taking a bath, naked, with his entire strong body soaking into the water. The water was


    very clear with no foam on the surface. Sophia stood at the door of the bathroom and could see


    Stephen''s body under the water clearly.


    She forced herself to hold back the scream that she wanted to let out, lowered her eyes and stared at


    the bathroom floor tiles, "Mr. Berry", implying Stephen that she had came in.


    Stephen did not even look at her, changing afortable position in the bathtub, then leisurely said,


    "Come over to give me a bath," which made Sophia stunned.


    Sophia was dumbfounded. She thought she had heard it wrong.


    Stephen said it again, "Come over and give me a rubdown."


    Sophia looked at Stephen in surprise and stood still.


    Stephen frowned, "What? Don''t want to listen to me anymore, right?"


    Sophia came back to her senses, then came to Stephen''s side as fast as she could, and picked up the


    bath towel and rub his back.


    She and Stephen already had intimate contacts two times, but all were because she was in her


    unconsciousness, or was forced by Stephen. She now was squatting at the side of the bathtub to rub


    Stephen¡¯s body...


    Sophia, lowering her head, was rubbing Stephen''s arms and legs. Stephen was looking at her with


    dissatisfaction, Sophia went back to rubbing Stephen''s upper body. When she was about to reached


    his abdomen, Sophia couldn''t do it anymore.


    Stephen looked at her with cold eyes, "Go on."


    Sophia did not continue, because further down was not something she should touch, and because,


    there was a big thing down there. She did not want to touch it.


    Stephen frowned more, not until she said anything, Sophia felt a sudden cramp from her belly, resulting


    the prostandin that caused her pain flowing into the blood and then into the stomach, which caused


    the contraction on her gastrointestinal tract muscle. She was ovee with a strong feeling of nausea.


    Sophia couldn''t stand it anymore and stood up hurriedly and ran to the toilet to vomit .


    Stephen''s face suddenly turned stern.


    He angrily stood up from the bathtub, walked to Sophia''s side with his naked body, grabbed her hair


    and pulled her up, "Do you think I''m disgusting? You dared to smile shyly in front of other man, but


    when you get home, I just let you give me a bath, then you feel so disgusted that you vomit in front of


    me?"


    "No! I... " Sophia wanted to exin, Stephen could no longer wait for her exnation. He grabbed her


    clothes and dragged her to the bathroom, throwing her into the bathtub that filled with water.


    The warm water was so hot that Sophia couldn''t breathe and struggled to get up.


    Stephen only thought she was resisting and pushed her into the water again forcefully, "You think I''m


    disgusting? Sophia, you actually think I''m disgusting? You''ve been seducing men all day long, I don''t


    think you''re disgusting yet, how dare you to think I''m disgusting?


    "Stephen! I... "


    "Do not call me by my name!" Stephen shouted angrily.


    Sophia stopped talking and looked at Stephen with a pale face.


    Stephen''s face was cold, much more colder than the time when she first met him, and his voice was


    cold as well, which almost froze her, "Take off your clothes, and wash your body here! Remember to


    use a brush! If you don''t get clean, I won¡¯t let you out of here tonight!"


    "Sophia, I tell you, you are mine, you can not be touched by another man. I don''t care how horny you


    really are, how desperately you want a man, as long as I know that a man is near you, I will definitely


    show no mercy to that man. You should know very well that I have a hundred kinds of ways to make


    your beloved suffer a lot!"


    "Stephen!"


    Stephen''s words were so cruel, but when it came to Emmanuel, Sophia still wanted to exin,


    "Stephen, I... "


    Stephen did not care to listen to her exnation, he took a brush from the side shelf and threw it at


    Sophia''s face, "Brush your body!"


    The brush was thrown on her face, then quickly fell down,nded on the water, causing many sshes.


    Sophia only felt the coldness in her heart, and her body went numb as well. She looked at Stephen and


    began to take off her clothes.


    There were not many clothes on her when it was summer, and they were quickly taken off.


    When Sophia stood naked in front of him, he saw the bright red liquid dripping down between Sophia''s


    legs.


    Stephen was stunned for a moment and wanted to say something when Sophia finally couldn''t bear it


    and fainted from the pain. Her body started to fall down. Seeing that she was going to fall in the


    bathtub, Stephen hurriedly reached out to catch her.


    Before he realized what he should do, what he was going to do, what he was doing, Sophia''s soft body


    was alreadynded on his arms.


    The blood was still flowing down, from Sophia''s body to Stephen''s legs. The warmth of the blood


    brought his consciousness back. He immediately shouted, "Doctor! Go to get a doctor!" Realizing that


    something was wrong, he immediately shouted, "Hannah! Hannah! Come here! Come here!"


    Stephen wiped Sophia''s body dry, and Hannah prepared the tampon and new clothes for Sophia.


    Doctor Joe also came and gave Sophia a shot of pain relief.

 Chapter 98: It鈥檚 Better To See Something You Shouldnt See

    Chapter 98: It¡¯s Better To See Something You Shouldn''t See


    "Is she okay?"


    Stephen asked with a frown as Doctor Joe packed his medicine box to leave.


    Doctor Joe shook his head and Stephen''s heart tightened, "Is it serious?"


    Doctor Joe still shook his head, "Come on, although I am a general practitioner, I don¡¯t know much


    about menstrual cramps."


    Looking at Sophia with a pale face lying on the bed, Doctor Joe gave his advice, "If you really care


    about her, take her to a gynecologist who specializes in menstrual cramps. Menstrual cramps can be


    serious or nothing. To put it in a less serious situation, it''s just the cramp during the period; but to put it


    in a serious situation, it''s possible a sign to be infertile."


    Doctor Joe gave Stephen a meaningful look, "You''d better take her to see a doctor."


    Stephen did not say anything. Doctor Joe then stood in front of the bed and kept looking at him.


    Stephen frowned, "Aren¡¯t you leaving?"


    Doctor Joe sighed helplessly and mocked, "Stephen, howe I not know you are such a jerk!"


    When he sent Doctor Joe away, Sophia already woke up, but did not open her eyes. Looking at her


    body curled up because of the pain, and her painful expression, and her pale face, Stephen only felt as


    if a big stone had been pressed against his chest, which made him hard to breathe.


    Stephen left with a cold face.


    He wanted to go back to his bedroom, and only after he went out the room did he realize that Sophia


    was now sleeping in his own bedroom.


    Stephen stood outside for a while, pushed open the door of the next room where Jessie used to live


    and walked in.


    This night, Stephen didn¡¯t sleep very tight, he always felt that there was something undone, but he had


    no idea what it was.


    Finally he felt a bit sleepy, and was about to fell into sleep, he began to dream again.


    His dream was very chaotic, most of the images were the happy and joyful times when he and Jessie


    were together.


    In his dream, Jessie did not have an ident, he finally waited until she graduated, and proposed to


    her romantically, and then they held a grand wedding. Jessie became the happiest woman in the world.


    Suddenly his dream shifted to another scene where Jessie was being bullied, and he did his best to


    save her, but there was still a man who was faster than him.


    He made to rescue Jessie, but she was not happy and looked at him coldly. After leaving him, she met


    another man, and held the roses from that man happily and shyly. His heart was about to break.


    The scene shifted again, back to the wedding site, the priest finished officiating the wedding, smiling at


    him and said, "Now, the groom, you may kiss your bride."


    He unveiled the cover and still didn''t know how to face Jessie, only then he found out that the bride


    standing in front of him was not Jessie.


    "Who are you?" He asked in dismay.


    The bride who was dressed as if she was a fairying down to earth looked at him and smiled


    joyously, "I am Sophia. I am the woman who will join hands with you for the rest of your life."


    "Not you! The person I want to marry is not you!" He shook his head heavily and turned around to see


    Jessie who was standing not far away with tears running down her face.


    Jessie said, "Stephen, you said you would never fail me in your life! You now abandon me and want to


    marry another woman!"


    Jessie turned around and ran away, he was in a hurry to chase after her, but his arm was grabbed by


    someone tightly, "Today is our wedding day, you can not leave."


    The priest repeated the sentence he had just said, "the groom, you may now kiss your bride."


    Before he could say anything, Sophia had already stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips, and his whole body


    froze there.


    Then, he woke up.


    In the darkness of the night: he was sitting on the bed, his heart was beating very fast.


    After calming down for a moment, Stephen opened the door and went out, then walked downstairs,


    took out a beer from the refrigerator and took a gulp of the bear.


    Leaning on the refrigerator, Stephen closed his eyes: this was the second time he had dreamed of this


    dream. The first time he was on the ne.


    Stephen turned around and took out another beer from the refrigerator and finish it. Only then did he go


    upstairs.


    As usual, he went upstairs, opened the door, went into the room, and closed the door. When he went to


    the bed to go back to sleep, Stephen suddenly realized that there was someone in the bed.


    He frowned and turned to leave when he heard Sophia moaned because of the pain.


    With the slight light going through the window, he saw a small, poor girl lying on the bed with a pale


    face.


    Looking at this weak and powerless Sophia, Stephen¡¯s heart became soft a little.


    He went down stairs and asked Hannah to boil some water and put it into a hot-water bottle, then he


    brought it to the upstairs.


    When Doctor Joe left, he said that hotness can relieve the pain to some extent.


    Stephen wrapped the hot-water bottle in a towel, lifted the quilt and ced it on Sophia''s belly.


    The hot-water bottle really worked, not long after it was put on, Sophia looked better and seemed to


    rxed.


    Looking at her like this, Stephen took a relief.


    After guarding Sophia in the bedroom for a while, Stephen got up and left, when he was closing the


    door, Sophia turned over, her long white thighs were exposed, and the hot-water bottle fell to the floor.


    Stephen frowned and walked in to pick up the hot-water bottle and put it on Sophia''s belly, re-covering


    her with the quilt. A few momentster, seeing that Sophia still wanted to turn over, Stephen frowned,


    he then took off his shoes andy down on the bed, holding Sophia in his arms along with the quilt.


    When doing these things, Stephen didn''t think too much at all. When he began to think and knew that


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    he should not be like that, he felt sleepy again, and quickly fell into sleep.


    They all fell asleep, but Hannah couldn''t sleep.


    She looked at the clock, which showed it was two o¡¯clock in the morning. And Stephen was still in the


    room. Hannah knew something had changed already.


    The next morning at eight o''clock, Sophia and Stephen had not yet woken up, Hannah also crooked on


    the sofa asleep.


    A ck stretch Lincoln drove into the vi. When the Lincoln stopped, a noble woman of about fifty


    years old, dressed in a famous brand dress, got off from the car.


    The noblewoman took her handbag and elegantly walked into the vi. When she got in, she saw


    Hannah was sleep on the sofa and coughed lightly.


    Hannah woke up and immediately stood up straight when she saw the person in front of her, "Mrs.


    Berry, what brings you here?"


    The noblewoman smiled elegantly, "Stephen is busy and hasn''t been back home for dinner for a long


    time, so I have toe over to see him." The noblewoman looked upstairs, "Is Stephen here?"


    Hannah''s face was a little awkward, "Yes. Mr. Berry is upstairs and hasn''te down yet."


    The noblewoman didn''t notice her unusual, "I''ll go upstairs to check him."


    Hannah wanted to stop, but when she thought of the noblewoman''s attitude toward Jessie, she


    withdrew her hand.


    Go and see. It was better to see something you shouldn''t see, and then...


    Hannah believed: five years ago, Mrs. Berry could not ept Jessie; and five yearster, she would be


    even less likely to ept Sophia.

 Chapter 99: Be Careful That The girl May Leave You

    Chapter 99: Be Careful That The girl May Leave You


    Walking gently to the second floor, the noblewoman stood in front of the bedroom and raised her hand


    to knock on the door. No one answered.


    The woman, Grace, thought her son was too tired after work and wanted to check on him before


    leaving, she gently opened the door, but was stunned by the sight in front of her.


    On the white European-style bed, Stephen was holding a woman sleeping sweetly. She saw Stephan


    wore his pyjamas. The woman in his arms was covered by Stephen, but her whole back was revealed,


    which indicated the woman must be naked.


    Grace looked at them in surprise.


    The feeling of being interrupted woke up Stephen, he opened his eyes and saw Grace standing at the


    door, Stephen frowned and let go of Sophia to get up, "Why are you here?"


    Grace raised her head to try to see what the woman in bed actually looked like, Stephen was getting


    more serious. She then immediately withdrew her gaze, "You have note home for a long time, your


    father and I miss you very much, so Ie to see you and ask you to go back for a meal when you


    have the time."


    Grace and Stephen said to each other as they walked out.


    Once the bedroom door was closed, Sophia opened her eyes. She got up and looked at her body,


    which was only in her underwear, and her heart was full of mixed feelings: how... did she lie in the


    same bed with Stephen again? And what¡¯s worse, they were seen by Stephen''s mother!


    Sophia pursed her lips and tried to get out of bed despite her abdominal pain. She wanted to put on her


    own clothes, looking around and finding that in this room there were only Stephen''s clothes, not hers.


    The first thing she could do was to find a shirt in the closet that was not so expensive and put it on.


    In the living room, Hannah served tea to Grace and Stephen and then left them alone.


    Grace took a sip of tea and looked at her son, "Who is she?"


    Stephen began alert, "What do you want now?"


    Grace was silent for a moment, "Stephen, mom just cares about you. Why do you think of me like


    that?"


    Grace''s eyes got red, then wet, "Stephen, mom knows that you are still concerned about Jessie¡¯s


    death, but didn''t you check it out yourself clearly? It was just an ident, it had nothing to do with me!


    Honestly speaking, I did not like Jessie at the beginning, I disliked her origin, I did take money to make


    her leave you, but after all these methods failed, I did not do anything more, right?"


    Stephen only lowered his eyes and drank tea, remained silent.


    Grace sniffed, "No matter who she is, no matter which family she is from, if you really like her, then


    bring her to our home for dinner on the weekend. I want to take a look at her with your father."


    "I''m not avable for the weekend!" Stephen directly refused her.


    Grace looked at her stubborn son and persuaded again, "Then... when you have time, you coulde


    home for a meal. As for the girl, when you are willing to let us to see her, then we will see her, it¡¯s all up


    to you."


    Grace was silent for a while and said, "Stephen, you have note home for five years and have not


    epted a woman for five years, your father and I already know your attitude. In the future, we will not


    interfere in matters concerning you. Now that you have a woman by your side again, we will treat her


    well, and will not treat her like Jessie... "


    "Don¡¯t say her name!" Stephen shouted at her angrily.


    Grace shut her mouth.


    After a while, Grace got up and left. Stephen went to see her off.


    Sophia was on the upstairs watching the movement below. After hearing the two were about to leave,


    Sophia hurriedly ran down from upstairs and ran to her room. Just as she arrived in the living room,


    Grace and Stephen came back.


    "Look at me! I forget to take my handbag... "


    The other words were swallowed hard by Grace, who looked in surprise at the woman in the living


    room who was barefoot and wearing only her son''s blouse.


    Sophia was stunned for a moment, she was a bit at a loss, not knowing where to put her hands. She


    tried her best to put a smile on her face, "Auntie, good morning."


    Sophia was just greeting in a friendly way, and definitely didn''t mean anything else. But from Grace''s


    side, she tried to please her boyfriend¡¯s mother. She gave Sophia a smile back.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Stephen frowned at Sophia. His own shirt was so big that it could be used as a skirt on her body, but


    seeing those two white thighs under the shirt, and her bare feet, and thinking of her severe menstrual


    cramps problem and the doctor''s advice to keep warm, anger rose up from the bottom of his heart,


    "Why are you standing here? Get out of here!"


    Sophia said "Yes" and immediately left. As she entered her room, she heard Grace behind her


    whispering to Stephen, "How can you talk to a girl like that? Be careful that the girl may leave you!"


    Grace was now really afraid, afraid of Stephen''s stubbornness. Compared to Stephen marrying a


    woman she was not satisfied with, it was more difficult for her to ept that Stephen would not marry


    any woman.


    Stephan at the beginning didn¡¯t want to hear his mother¡¯s lecture, but her words, "Be careful that the


    girl may leave you," did provoke him: would Sophia leave him? In this world, unless he said he didn¡¯t


    want Sophia, Sophia was never allowed to say she would leave him!


    Stephan actually was very confident in himself, but he couldn¡¯t help but think of her mother''s words


    again during the meal, and he couldn¡¯t help but look up at Sophia. She was very nervous being stared


    by Stephan, wondering what she had done that made Stephen angry again.


    When the phone rang, Stephen went to the study on the second floor to answer it, Sophia couldn''t help


    but secretly took a sigh of relief. Just as she rxed, another phone rang. Sophia got tensed, and


    found out it was her own phone, and immediately answered it.


    The call was from Calvin, "Sophia, I''m at ST Internaional Airport right now."


    Sophia was startled, "Calvin, are you leaving now? You... "


    Calvin interrupted her, "Come here right now, I''ll take you to America to find our father. It''s eight o''clock


    in the evening, I''ve bought a flight for 11:30, there are still two and a half hours left, you''d bettere.


    If you don''te this time, you will never see me and dad again in your life."


    Sophia looked at the phone and froze for a moment, then immediately turned around and was about to


    pack up and leave. Calvin finally agreed to take her to see their father, she couldn''t be happier, how


    could she not go?


    When she turned around and saw Stephening down the stairs, Sophia''s smile froze on her face


    and her heart became cold again: she couldn¡¯t always get what she wanted.

 Chapter 100: The Person She Thought Of In Her Mind Was Stephen

    Chapter 100: The Person She Thought Of In Her Mind Was Stephen


    Stephen looked at Sophia suspiciously, and Sophia immediately lowered her head, and griped her


    phone tightly.


    When Stephen sat down at the table to continue to eat, he looked at her again, "What''s wrong with


    you?"


    Sophia hurriedly shook her head, "No... nothing."


    That''s what she said, but when she was serving Stephen the meal, Sophia kept turning her head to


    look at the clock hanging on the wall.


    Stephen looked at her and said, "Sophia, if you have something to say, you better tell me now. If you let


    me know afterwards... "


    He didn''t finished his sentence, but Sophia knew that the consequences would only be more serious


    than she had imagined.


    "Yes. I know." She replied with her head lowing.


    After the meal, Stephen went to the study to handle the business issues, and Sophia made a cup of


    coffee and brought it up.


    Stephen reached out to take it and took a sip to continue the video conference. Sophia looked at


    Stephen, hesitating to tell him the truth. The first thing she needed to do was to tell him that she was


    leaving, but once she told him, she knew that he would not let her go.


    Stephen noticed that Sophia was unusual, and called off the video conference, turned his head and


    asked Sophia, "What''s the matter, tell me."


    "I... Mr. Berry, I want to..."


    Stephen looked at her, with the expectation and encouragement in his eyes.


    Sophia bit her lips, then shook her head. She still dared not to say it.


    Just now she wanted to say to Stephen that she was going to send her brother off at ST Internaional


    Airport and would be back soon. But when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say it. From


    Stephen''s side, lying was definitely a sin.


    Stephen¡¯s face fell, "Since you have nothing to say, then just go out." Sophia lowered her head and


    when she was about to leave, Stephen said again, "My meeting will be over in half an hour, so you can


    put the bath water on for me in advance."


    Sophia nodded her head and left.


    When Stephen came out of the study and went to the bathroom, it was already 10:30 p.m. She only


    had one hour left. If she drove her car as fast as she could, it would take forty minutes to get to the


    airport from here.


    In other words, she must make a decision within twenty minutes, to say or not to say.


    She must go. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for her to reconcile with her father and Calvin, if


    she did not go... Sophia couldn¡¯t image if she could have another chance in her life to get the


    forgiveness from her father and Calvin.


    The question now was whether to tell Stephen the truth or not.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    This time Stephen did not let Sophia serve him to take a shower, Sophia only waited outside. The time


    was passing as the clock ticked, Sophia was getting more and more anxious.


    Forget it! I should go directly... and then send a text message to Stephen to apologize after getting off


    the ne.


    Sophia looked around and sneaked out of the bedroom. Just as she took a step, Stephen''s voice came


    out from the bathroom, "Sophia."


    Sophia was startled and immediately stood up straight, trying to control her fast-beating heart and


    asked, "I''m here. Mr. Berry, what can I do for you?"


    "There was no soap in my bathroom, you just go out and buy some back."


    Sophia was happy to hear this: this was a great opportunity. She controlled her voice and tried to calm


    herself down a bit, "Yes, Mr. Berry, I will go now."


    Driving out of the Berry vi, Sophia pressed hard on the elerator and headed straight to ST


    Internaional Airport. She looked at the road ahead while staring at the time on the car screen from time


    to time: 9:45, she still had forty-five minutes left to head to the airport.


    Sophia bit her red lips tightly and drove even faster.


    In the Berry vi.


    Stephen got out of the bathtub, his body was not entirely dry, and he only wore a bath towel around his


    waist. He was standing in front of the window with a goblet in his hand, his eyes all fixed on the wide


    road outside the vi.


    In ST Internaional Airport


    Vincent, together with E and Luis sent Calvin off. From time to time, Calvin and E looked at the


    entrance of the lobby, where people wereing in and out, but none of them were the ones they


    wanted to see.


    Calvin clenched his fist, "Sophia, this is thest chance I give you. You better not let me down."


    E gritted her teeth, "Sophia, you''d bettere here today, or don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    A gentle female voice came out of the airport radio and reminded the boarding.


    Calvin looked at the entrance of the lobby, he still didn''t see Sophia. The slightest hope in his heart also


    I''m going to board. I''lle back to see you guyster when I have time. Bye."


    Calvin pulled his suitcase and left.


    At the very moment he turned around, Sophia parked her car at the entrance of the lobby. Getting off


    from the car, she hurriedly ran inside. Because she ran to fast, she almost slipped and fell.


    "Calvin! Calvin! I''ming!"


    Calvin, who was about to disappear in the crowd, suddenly turned around. Vincent looked at Sophia,


    his face was filled with excitement, "Sophia, you... " E took out the long-prepared boarding pass from


    her bag and gave it to Sophia, "Go now! There''s no time!"


    Sophia looked at E, and took the boarding pass and ran in to find Calvin. At this time, she did not


    know whether she should hate her or thank her. She stole her boyfriend and set herself up wickedly,


    she should hate her. But then she helped convince Calvin to take her to the United States. In this


    matter, she should be grateful to her.


    Vincent frowned and looked at E.


    E still had the joy of sess on her face: Just go, Sophia. After you leave, don''t evere back!


    "What''s going on here?" Vincent asked.


    E pursed her lips and looked at Vincent, "I''m a generous girl, I help Sophia and let Calvin take her to


    America to meet her family. Why are you looking at me like that? I help her and make her happy, aren¡¯t


    you happy about it?"


    Without waiting for Vincent to say anything, E picked up Luis and turned around to leave.


    E just left the lobby, but did not leave the airport. Because, she had to watch the ne take off with


    her own eyes and see it disappear so that she could be at ease forever.


    Calvin bought two tickets whose seats were adjacent to each other.


    Sophia held the phone and looked excitedly at Calvin who was sitting next to her. She wanted to speak


    to Calvin, but when she saw Calvin coldly turn his face away, she had to shut her mouth.


    When the ne started to take off, Sophia looked out the window. At this time, the person she thought


    of in her mind was Stephen: Stephen once knew she had run away, he would definitely be furious.


    However, she must go.


    Stephen, I''m sorry. Sophia said silently in her heart. She lowered her head and held her phone


    tightly.

 Chapter 101: Are You Wiping The Table?

    Chapter 101: Are You Wiping The Table?


    Seeing the ne flying in mid-air, E couldn''t help butugh secretly: Sophia, finally you''re gone!


    Vincent opened the car door and got in, he coldly started the engine and drove away. E''s wish had


    been fulfilled, so naturally she would not stop him.


    They were about to leave, when E turned her head to look at the sky, wanting to take another look at


    the ne which had taken off, suddenly her face fell, she trembled and pointed her finger out of the car


    window, said incredulously, "Howe the ne is flying... back again?!"


    Vincent pressed on the brakes suddenly, E, together with Luis almost hit on the front seat.


    Vincent opened the car door and got off, E and Luis followed, they looked up to the sky and


    understood that it was not an illusion just now, it was all real.


    The ne that just took off flew back again.


    The nended, the cabin was full of discussion, everyone was a little uneasy.


    "Didn''t it take off? Howe it flew back again?"


    "I don''t know! I''ve been on a ne many times, and I''ve never once encountered such a situation."


    "Could something go wrong?"


    Everyone was discussing, and Calvin looked a bit uneasy as well. Sophia was calm, but her hand


    holding the phone looked pale. She always felt that this matter seemed to be rted to her.


    The stewardess came over to maintain order, and said a few words to calm the passengers, she then


    went to Sophia with a big smile on her face, bent down and said softly, "This youngdy, it seems that


    there is something wrong in your passport, can you pleasee with me?"


    Sophia and Calvin looked at each other, she said, "I''ll be right back", and followed the stewardess.


    When Sophia followed the stewardess to the lobby, she heard the sound of the ne''s engine starting,


    and turned her head to see that the ne she had just got off had taken off again. When she turned


    back again, the stewardess was no longer beside her.


    The spection in her heart became a reality. In ST, as long as Stephen did not agree, even if she got


    on the ne, there was no way for her to leave.


    Standing in the lobby, Sophia calmly looked at the floor which was like a mirror. She didn¡¯t feel happy


    nor sad. It seemed that she knew she couldn¡¯t run away, if she really left ST, she may feel a bit unreal.


    Out of nowhere, Daniel stood in front of her, "Miss Carter, Mr. Berry is afraid that you are lost and send


    me to pick you up."


    Sophia did not say anything.


    Driving back to the vi, Hannah was waiting for her in the hall downstairs, "Mr. Berry asks you to go


    upstairs."


    Sophia took a deep breath and walked to the upstairs.


    Stephen was still leaning against the window drinking red wine, Sophia came in, he did not turn around,


    but finished all the wine in the goblet, and only then said to her casually, "If you get lost again in the


    future, I will never find you back."


    Sophia lowered her head and remained silent. She had already knew the power of Stephen and would


    not make the same mistake again.


    The bedroom was quiet.


    Not knowing how long she had been standing there, Sophia felt that her legs were going numb and


    was going to ask Stephen if she could leave, when Stephen turned around and walked to Sophia,


    handing her the goblet.


    Sophia looked at Stephen in confusion, Stephen still did not look at her, but turned around and went


    into the bathroom, "Put down the goblet,e in and serve me."


    Stepheny in the bathtub for a while, before Sophia slowly walked into the bathroom. She had just


    stood firmly in front of the bathtub when Stephen, who had his eyes closed, said, "Start now."


    Sophia had no choice but to pick up a towel, wet it in the bathtub, and wipe Stephen''s body. This kind


    of thing Sophia had already done once before, and it was not difficult to her.


    After taking a bath, Stephen stood up directly from the bathtub. The naked male body, especially the


    special part came into Sophia¡¯s sight, Sophia could not help but shout in surprise.


    Stephen looked at her, somewhat felt enjoyed at this moment, stretched out his arms waiting for her to


    serve him, "Wipe me clean."


    It was eptable to rub Stephen¡¯s body under the water, after all she could not directly touch his most


    private parts, but at this moment... Sophia, wearing a red face, felt embarrassed and looked at


    Stephen, "Mr. Berry... "


    Stephen looked at her coldly, "What? We have slept with each other already, so now you tell me you


    are shy? Howe you are such a hypocritical?"


    Sophia''s face turned pale. She bit her lips tightly, taking out the bath towel and starting to wipe


    Stephen''s body.


    They had physical contacts many times before, but most of them happened because of some special


    situations. But now, this was the first time that the two of them were sober and not injured.


    Sophia more or less felt a little embarrassed, she took the bath towel and wiped it randomly on


    Stephen''s body, then bowed her head and said, "It¡¯s done!" The next moment, she prayed for Stephen


    to let her go.


    Stephen frowned at her, "Sophia, are you thinking you are wiping the table? Do it again!"


    Sophia bit her lip and looked at Stephen. Stephen also looked at her condescendingly, without any


    mercy.


    Brushing him off was not good for her at all!


    Sophia bit her lip and wiped him again from his corbone with the bath towel and wiped down little by


    little, but stopped when she reached to his belly and changed to wipe Stephen''s arms.


    When she intended to continue to wipe his legs, Stephen raised his arms, indicating that his armpits


    had not been wiped.


    Sophia had to get up to wipe his armpits.


    She stood in front of him, with one hand putting on the bathtub and the other hand holding a bath towel


    to wipe his body. It looked like Sophia was taking the initiative to hug Stephen.


    What Stephen wanted to do was to make things difficult for Sophia, but unfortunately, he made things


    difficult for him as well.


    The two were so close that he could even feel Sophia''s breath, which was hot and made him numb.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The heat and numbness quickly spread throughout the body with the flow of blood, making him feel


    horny.


    Sophia felt something went wrong, and was about to run away, but Stephen reached out to catch her.


    His voice changed as well, "Go on."


    Sophia struggled to free herself. She couldn''t do it anymore, she had to leave immediately. She tried


    hard to free Stephen''s fingers that grabbed her. One by one she released the fingers and Sophia


    turned around to run.


    Stephen caught her again and he was so violent that he even made Sophia turned around again and


    hit on his naked body.


    Sophia cried out in shock.


    Stephen looked at her, with darkness in his eyes, "Go on."


    This time Sophia could no longer remain calm. There was a strong naked man standing in front of her,


    and she could even smelled the faint scent of herbsing out from his body. All of these were like the


    reminders to Sophia: this was a mature man, a man with who she had intimate contacts before.

 Chapter 102: At this time, He is Like a Trapped Beast

    Chapter 102: At this time, He is Like a Trapped Beast


    Sophia''s breathing was disturbed, so was her heart. Her fingertips holding the bath towel were even a


    bit hot.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Sophia could not wipe his body anymore as if the bath towel was exceptionally heavy.


    Stephen lowered his eyebrows and looked at Sophia''s embarrassment at the moment. He felt more


    Seeing that Sophia had stopped, Stephen asked quietly, "Why do you stop?"


    Sophia came to herself, and bit her lip hard to make herself calm down, and continued to wipe


    Stephen''s body.


    After wiping, Sophia fled to leave the bedroom, and rushed down the stairs to her room.


    When closing the door, Sophia failed to control her strength, and the door mmed shut. Hannah, who


    was outside the door, couldn''t help frowning and muttering.


    Sophia ignored this. She leaned against the wooden door, with her hand covering her chest, panting


    heavily.


    On the second floor, Stephen, who managed to make Sophia flee, couldn''t help but curl his mouth. He


    put on his pajamas and went to bed in a happy spirit.


    When hey down on the bed and was about to turn off the light, he noticed he had never been so


    happy for the past five years, and he stopped his smile.


    He put a slightly cool finger on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with obvious


    astonishment, as if he didn''t believe that he would evenugh.


    To avoid embarrassment, Sophia didn''t make breakfast for Stephen the next morning and told Hannah


    that she got urgent things to do in her office, and asked her to cook breakfast for Stephen, and then


    drove to thepany.


    Stephen went downstairs and didn''t find Sophia. He frowned but didn''t say anything else. He sat at the


    dinner table and watched the economic news as usual.


    Hannah waited on his side, looking at Stephen, and thinking about Sophia who had hurried away this


    morning. She felt that they were a little strange, but she didn¡¯t know why.


    After sitting in the office and having a video conference, Stephen raised his hand to look at his watch. It


    was already half past twelve. He got up and went out to eat. When he passed thepany lobby, he


    heard the two girls at the front desk chatting.


    "Although he didn''t say to ept me directly, he didn''t refuse me either. I asked him to eat out and he


    also epted. And from time to time he also asked me to eat out, but he has not told me how he felt


    yet. No matter how I hinted expressly, he did not reveal his feelings. Do you think he likes me or not?


    What does he want to do?"


    "If he is not emotionally slow, then he must be treating you as a back-up."


    "Then should I ignore him in the future?" The girl was very disappointed, "but I can''t bear it. I have


    thought that if he asks me out again and I would not go out. I would just stay away, but each time he


    calls I can¡¯t help answering the phone.¡±


    "Since you are reluctant, then have a try on that man to see whether he cherishes you or not. If he calls


    you out again, you tell him that you have an appointment to have dinner with another man. If he is


    jealous, there is still hope for you. If he doesn''t say anything, you should give up as soon as possible."


    "Although we cannot say that a man is into you, because he doesn¡¯t like you to be with another man,


    but if he says nothing, he doesn''t like you definitely."


    "Have a try, if he feels ufortable and jealous, as long as he is not a ya, he still has you in his


    heart."


    After making a big talk, one of the girls raised her head inadvertently, and saw Stephen standing not far


    away. Her face became stiff, and she immediately stood up straight: "Mr. Berry!"


    The other girl was also stunned.


    Looking at Stephen''s gloomy face and cold aura, the two girls were terrified, and clenched their fists,


    afraid that Stephen had heard them and would fire them because of this.


    Stephen looked at the two girls at the front desk and didn''t speak for a long time.


    This silence made the two front desk girls more and more panicked. One of them said boldly, "Mr.


    Berry, what can I do for you?"


    Stephen looked at them, turned away without a word coldly.


    The two reception girls let out a long sigh of relief as Stephen left.


    "Just now... Mr. Berry didn''t say he wanted to fire us, right?"


    "No. Since Mr. Berry didn''t say anything, then... we should be all right?"


    "Probably."


    After leaving the Berry Group, Stephen sped up, and walked into the familiar restaurant. He sat in the


    booth and took several sips of tea, and until then his face eased slightly.


    But thinking of the conversation between the two girls just now in the hall, he was sunk again.


    If he felt ufortable, he had you in his heart.


    Stephen held the teacup tightly. He thought of how he felt when he saw Sophia and Emmanuel


    together before. He was ufortable, angry, and wanting to destroy their rtionship.


    At that time, he told himself that it was only because Sophia had no conscience and had failed to live


    up to his care, so he was angry. But after listening to the conversation between the two front-desk girls


    just now, and thinking about his mood at the time... it seemed that he was really jealous.


    Stephen squeezed the teacup, and swallowed some tea: It was not like that! He was not jealous! He


    was just...


    Suddenly, Stephen thought of asking Sophia to help him take a bath and wipe his bodyst night.


    Seeing Sophia''s shyness and confusion, he couldn¡¯t help but smile...


    Stephen found sadly that he had fallen in love with Sophia indeed.


    In fact, before long, he had already... but he had not been willing to admit it.


    Stephen held the teacup tighter and tighter, almost crushing the teacup: No! impossible! Absolutely not!


    Sophia was the murderer of Jessie. How could he fall in love with her? How could he fall in love with


    her?


    ¡°Bang", the teacup broke. Shards of ss pierced into his palm, and bright red blood spilled out.


    He ignored the wound on his palm and looked straight into the void. At this moment, he was like a


    trapped beast, struggling to rush out of the cage, but he was covered with blood and still couldn''t


    escape. Just when he thought he was going to die in the cage, a bright light appeared in front of him.


    Stephen thought of the time when Vincent came to the house. That time, Sophia cried so sad because


    of Vincent''s distrust. Sophia was not afraid of any other difficulty, except for the harm to her rtives


    and lovers, if...


    Stephen clenched his fists sharply, his eyes gleaming: If I made her love more deeply and hurt her


    more seriously, she would rather die than live.


    Another faint voice sounded from the bottom of his heart: Stephen, you were just making excuses for


    yourself to indulge your feelings! You were no longer revenging for Jessie, but moved by the woman


    called Sophia!


    As soon as this idea came into his mind, Stephen suppressed it: No. He hadn¡¯t fallen in love with that


    woman. Everything he did was for revenge.

 Chapter 103: What is the relationship between you and Stephen?

    Chapter 103: What is the rtionship between you and Stephen?


    In the Public Rtions Department, on the 8th floor.


    At tea time, Sophia took out her cell phone and walked to a remote corner to call Calvin. The phone


    rang twice before it was hung up. Sophia called twice again, but she got the same result.


    She put the phone away in a loss, and couldn''t help biting her lip: Calvin was angry with her. If she


    wanted him to forgive her in the future, it would be more difficult than before.


    The feeling of losssted until the end of the day¡¯s work, Sophia drove to the Berry vi that was not far


    from thepany. But she was stopped again. This time it was not Emmanuel, but Vincent.


    Seeing Vincent, Sophia frowned.


    She didn''t want to see Vincent, because when she saw him, she remembered the stupid things she did


    five years ago, and remembered her blindness and stupidity. But Vincent didn''t seem to think so, and


    from time to time he came up in front of her.


    Sophia honked the horn impatiently. Vincent stopped his car and got off. He walked to Sophia¡¯s car and


    knocked on the ss window: "Sophia, get off."


    Sophia rolled down the car window: "Mr. Adams, what''s the matter? I''m anxious to go home, so please


    don''t waste my time!"


    Vincent showed a sad expression: "Sophia, please get off? I have something to tell you."


    "But Mr. Adams, I have nothing to tell you!" Sophia put the car in gear to go forward. Vincent walked to


    the front of the car immediately and stood there with open arms, blocking Sophia''s way.


    "Sophia, I don''t mean anything else, I just want to talk to you."


    Sophia stood in front of the car, holding her arms and not looking at Vincent: "What do you want? Say


    everything you want to say, and please say it all this time. I don''t want to see you again in the future!"


    Vincent was silent for a moment and said, "Sophia, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you that day. I know you


    would not kidnap Luis."


    Sophia curled her mouth tauntingly: Now, he knew it was wrong? It was toote! If he trusted her at the


    beginning, she wouldn''t be so desperate for him. After she became desperate, now he came to make


    up again, it was useless.


    Vincent waited for Sophia¡¯s response. Sophia didn¡¯t speak, so he had to continue: ¡°Sophia, the ne


    took off yesterday, why did it fly back? I saw Stephen¡¯s personal assistant took you away. Stephen


    didn¡¯t let you go, did he? Did he put you in a difficult situation after you went back?"


    While talking, Vincent looked up and down at Sophia''s exposed skin to see if she had been abused.


    Sophia was ufortable being seen in this way, and took a step back, pulling away from him.


    "Sophia, what is the rtionship between you and Stephen? Why do you go to his vi after work?"


    This was what he just learned yesterday, Sophia was living in Stephen''s vi.


    Sophia still didn''t speak.


    Vincent took a step forward and grabbed Sophia''s arm: "Sophia, tell me, what is the rtionship


    between you and Stephen? Why do you live in his vi? Sophia, Stephen is not a simple person. Don''t


    be fooled and deceived by him."


    How Vincent persuaded her not to go astray made her amused. She freed her arm from his hand:


    "Vincent, what is the rtionship between Stephen and me? You don''t need to worry about it! There is


    nothing between you and me!"


    ¡°Mr. Adams, you have got married! Please stop restraining me as if you were still my boyfriend!"


    After that, Sophia turned to leave, Vincent reached out and grabbed her: "Sophia, I did all this for your


    own good! Stephen, he is really..."


    Vincent didn''t continue because he saw E.


    Sophia frowned and got her arm out from Vincent''s hand, and prepared to leave: She didn''t want to see


    both of them.


    "You two enjoy the talk, I''m leaving!"


    E stood in front of her.


    Sophia raised her eyebrows and looked at E, and took a step to the side, bypassing her and nning


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    to leave.


    E followed her for a step and continued to block her way.


    "What do you want to do?"


    E stared at Sophia, and said coldly, "Why don''t you leave? Why didn''t you cherish the opportunity


    that I worked so hard to get for you?!"


    Obviously, the ne took off. Why did it fly back again? The woman just got off the ne, and the


    ne flew away. Why? Because this woman didn¡¯t want to leave ST at all! Because this woman


    wanted to stay and destroy her marriage and ruin her happiness!


    E asked, gritting her teeth: For this n, his son was so frightened that he fell ill, and he was still


    receiving an infusion in the hospital! Even if her son was sick, Sophia was still in ST.


    E felt that she had been tricked by Sophia. Although all this was nned by her.


    What made her even angrier was that her son Luis was sick, but Vincent came here to look for her!


    "Sophia, I want to sue you! I want to sue you for kidnapping my son! I want to ruin you and put you into


    jail again!"


    In the car ident five years ago, in order to preserve Sophia''s reputation, Ashton took a lot of effort to


    suppress the ident.


    Sophia frowned: "I didn''t do those things!"


    "But I have evidence! I have enough evidence to send you into jail!" Eughed out loud.


    Vincent frowned and looked at E who was a little crazy. He grabbed her wrist to leave: "What are you


    doing? Let¡¯s go!"


    E broke away from Vincent: "You are still helping her! She kidnapped our son and almost killed our


    son! You are still helping her! Vincent, in your eyes, our son is not as important as her, right?"


    The noise here aroused crowds of onlookers soon.


    Seeing more and more peopleing here, Vincent wanted to take E away anxiously, but E


    refused to leave stubbornly, yelling to let everyone know that Sophia was a mistress and wanted to rob


    her husband. Sophia also kidnapped her son and forced her to divorce.


    Seeing people from the Berry Group appeared in the crowd, Sophia was anxious to leave. E grabbed


    Sophia''s arm: "Where are you going? Stand here for me! Let everyone make a judgment!¡±


    E pinched Sophia''s arm with her sharp nails, and several blood marks appeared on Sophia''s white


    and tender arm suddenly. E felt happy when she saw the blood marks. When she wanted to squeeze


    a little tighter, her hand was grabbed by someone else.


    The slightly cold hands, which were rare in summer, seemed to stick out of the refrigerator.


    E looked up and saw a cold, but beautiful face. She knew him, and almost everyone in ST knew him.


    He was Stephen.

 Chapter 104: Just Use Your Mouth to Show Thanks?

    Chapter 104: Just Use Your Mouth to Show Thanks?


    Stephen''s handsome face made E dumbfounded. It was until Stephen frowned and said "let me go",


    that she woke up and said: "Mr. Berry."


    Ignoring her, Stephen looked at the nail marks on Sophia''s forearm and frowned. He took Sophia''s


    waist to leave after giving E a dissatisfied look.


    Seeing Stephen defending Sophia like this, E was stunned and failed to react for a while.


    Seeing that Stephen was about to leave the crowd with Sophia, Vincent stood in front of him: "Mr.


    Berry." He only said these two words and didn''t say anything else, but his intention to stand here was


    already very obvious: You could not take her away.


    At this time E came to herself. Standing next to Vincent, she looked at Stephen''s tall and straight


    figure and handsome face. When she thought that such a superb man was standing next to Sophia,


    E became very jealous.


    "Mr. Berry how could you know such a woman? Do you know? She is a mistress! My husband and I


    have been married for five years. She wants to separate us and let my husband marry her. In order to


    achieve her goal, she even kidnapped my son!"


    "What a shameless woman, Mr. Berry, how do you know her?"


    Sophia opened her mouth to refute, and Stephen held her forearm to stop her from speaking.


    Seeing Stephen''s face unchanged, E gritted her teeth and continued: "Mr. Berry, I heard that Sophia


    is an employee of the Berry Group? Haven¡¯t you reviewed her resume when you employed her?


    Sophia was once in jail!"


    Stephen still didn''t speak.


    Vincent couldn¡¯t stand her anymore and walked over to stop E. E threw away Vincent¡¯s hand: ¡°Mr.


    Berry, your Berry Group had better dismiss her, because I¡¯m going to sue her, and she¡¯s going to jail


    again. If she is still an employee of your Berry Group, I¡¯m afraid it will be bad for yourpany¡¯s


    reputation.¡±


    E had a hunch that the rtionship between Stephen and Sophia was not simple, so she wanted to


    destroy Sophia''s impression in Stephen''s heart desperately. She wanted to send Sophia into jail again,


    so that the marriage between her and Vincent would be stable for a few more years.


    "Shut up!" Vincent was furious, grabbing E''s wrist to walk out of the crowd.


    E saw that Stephen was still unresponsive. She broke away from Vincent''s wrist and shouted at


    Stephen: "Mr. Berry! Sophia, she killed someone! She killed someone!"


    Stephen held Sophia''s thin waist more tightly.


    Sophia felt the temperature drop in the surroundings and when she nced up slightly, she found


    Stephen''s face as dark as she expected.


    "E!" Vincent scolded angrily! He looked at Sophia nervously, with mixed emotions in his eyes.


    Sophia curled her mouth mockingly and turned around to look at E: "Mrs. Adams, do you know what


    you are talking about?"


    Of course, E knew what she was talking about, and she also knew what the truth was back then. But


    just because she knew that, in order to prevent Sophia from telling the truth and hurt Vincent at that


    time, she had to tell everyone over and over again that it was Sophia who killed the person in the first


    ce.


    "Of course, I know! Five years ago, you drove after drinking..."


    "Mrs. Adams, what did you say just now?"


    E didn''t finish her words, but Stephen stopped her.


    E looked at Stephen inexplicably.


    Stephen''s arms around Sophia''s slender waist kept tightening. Sophia was almost unable to breathe


    under his hoop. She frowned and looked at Stephen. Stephen ignored her, and said calmly, "You said


    you want to sue Sophia? What is the charge against her? Is it kidnapping?"


    E nodded: "Yes! She kidnapped my son!"


    Stephenughed suddenly. He raised his hand, so Daniel walked out of the crowd, and handed


    Stephen a file bag. Stephen took it and threw it to Vincent: "Have a look at what your good wife has


    done."


    Vincent took the file bag and before he was able to open it, Daniel took out the phone and tapped his


    finger on it. A man''s voice came out from the phone.


    E''s face turned pale as soon as she heard the voice.


    It was Austin¡¯s voice: ¡°Mrs. Adams found us and asked us to kidnap her son and me Sophia. She


    also asked us to rape Sophia and take pictures. She promised to give us 100 Million in cash."


    In a few simple words, the cause and effect of the matter were exined clearly.


    At this time, Vincent opened the file bag. Inside the file bag were photos. Vincent took them in his hand


    and skimmed through them quickly, and he looked at E incredulously.


    E panickedpletely and reached out to grab the photos. Before the fight could happen, all the


    photos in the file bag had fallen out.


    Sophia took a look and understood what they were. Those were evidences that E had bought a


    murderer. The photos recorded her whereabouts in the past few days, as well as the scene when she


    met Austin.


    "Vincent, listen to me, it''s not like this! It''s not like this!" E exined, grabbing Vincent''s arm.


    Stephen didn''t intend to see they two entangle there, and grabbed Sophia''s arm and left.


    Daniel was driving the car with Sophia and Stephen sitting in the leather back seats of the Rolls-Royce.


    Along the way, Sophia kept looking at Stephen and wanted to thank him. It could be seen that Stephen


    kept his face cold and might get angry at any time, so Sophia held back.


    When the Rolls-Royce drove into the vi, Stephen got off the car and walked inside.


    Sophia followed him closely. Seeing him about to go upstairs, Sophia caught up with him and stood


    behind him, "Mr. Berry, thank you." If it weren''t for Stephen''s help, she would be embarrassed again


    today...


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Stephen turned and looked at her condescendingly.


    Sophia bent down slightly and said to him again: "Mr. Berry, thank you."


    Stephen frowned, with his eyes filled with great anger.


    Sophia panicked a little, and was about to step back subconsciously. Before she could do that, Stephen


    reached out and grabbed her wrist. He turned around to held her in front of him, and pressed her


    against the stair railing.


    "You want to thank me? How do you thank me? You don''t even have a penny. You cannot afford to eat


    and live. How do you want to thank me? Just saying thank you? Then your thanks are too cheap."


    Sophia didn''t understand where Stephen''s anger wasing from, she bit her lip and didn''t know how


    to answer.


    Seeing her small gestures, Stephen became angrier. With a vengeance, he lowered his head and bit


    her lips hard.


    Sophia was startled first, and then she began to struggle. Stephen became even angrier, twisting


    Sophia''s arm behind her, and biting her mouth, and soon there was blood on her mouth.

 Chapter 105: A Man and A Woman on the Photo

    Chapter 105: A Man and A Woman on the Photo


    The smell of blood filled his lips and teeth, and Stephen finally let go of Sophia.


    Sophia leaned against the railing weakly, looking at Stephen and breathing heavily.


    Stephen lowered his eyebrows, making it difficult to see the look in his eyes. He raised his hand and


    rubbed Sophia''s blood-stained red lips with his cool fingertips. He said in a low voice with a dangerous


    but seductive temptation: "If you really want to thank me, thank me like this in the future. Only in this


    way could you show your sincerity."


    Sophia held her breath and didn''t speak, she felt that Stephen was weird tonight.


    Stephen rubbed Sophia''s lips with his cool fingertips repeatedly, making Sophia tremble. She grasped


    the railing behind her firmly, hoping to escape.


    Stephen kissed her again. This time it was gentle and intricate, with fatal temptation.


    Sophia was lost gradually.


    After the gentle kiss, he began to make use of his hands. He moved his hands into her skirt to rub her


    thin waist, and then slowly moved upwards. He finally pushed away her bra and touched her breast.


    Sophia''s body shuddered sharply and she came to herself. She raised her hands to push Stephen


    away. Stephen let go of her and stretched his hands to her leg, intending to carry her upstairs.


    At this moment, a soft cough sounded from the door. Sophia pushed Stephen away immediately and


    looked at the door.


    At the door stood a man and a woman, almost fifty years old. The man was elegant and chic, and the


    woman was noble and elegant.


    Sophia knew the woman who was Stephen''s mother, Grace.


    Seeing Grace, Sophia''s face flushed as if it was on fire. Thest time, Grace happened to see Stephen


    and her lying on the same bed, and she was embarrassed enough to wear Stephen''s shirt, and now...


    Sophia feltpletely ashamed to see anyone.


    Stephen was not embarrassed at all. He frowned and looked at the man and woman at the door: "Why


    are you here?"


    The man was very dissatisfied with his tone, and went straight to the living room to sit down: "You


    haven¡¯t gone go home for five years, shouldn¡¯t your mother and Ie to see you?"


    Hannah came with tea.


    Stephen apanied Grace and the man on the sofa in the living room. Sophia wanted to sneak


    away, however Grace smiled and pulled her to sit on her side.


    Sophia nced at Stephen, and dared not to sit down.


    Grace smiled and dragged her to sit down: "Don''t be afraid, we are nice people."


    Sophia sat next to Grace awkwardly, listening to Stephen and the man talking indifferently.


    "What''s your name? Where are you from?"


    Grace asked by holding Sophia''s hands.


    Sophia retracted her hands awkwardly, and answered Grace''s questions one by one.


    In the evening, Grace and the man stayed here for dinner. Sophia and Hannah brought the dishes to


    the table and Grace hold Sophia¡¯s hands to sit down next to Stephen: "After a busy night, you should


    also sit down and have dinner with us. Treat us as your family, and make yourself at home."


    Grace looked at her with great tenderness.


    Sophia knew that Grace and the man regarded her as Stephen''s girlfriend, and said embarrassingly,


    "Madam, I''m just the nanny in the vi."


    Grace had a look at the watch on Sophia''s wrist, and then at the watch of simr style on Stephen''s


    wrist, and nodded with a smile: "I see, you are the nanny in the vi."


    Sophia: "..."


    What she said was clearly a joke!


    Sophia looked at Stephen secretly: She hoped that he could exin that they were not in that kind of


    rtionship. But Stephen just lowered his head to eat, and didn''t even look at her.


    Finally, when the dinner was over, Grace and the man left, and Sophia breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next morning, Stephen got upte, so Sophia was ten minuteste for work in order to serve him.


    When she entered the office, she found that Jennifer, the PR manager, was standing in the middle of


    the office. It seemed that she was assigning tasks to everyone. She pushed the door open, and


    everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    Jennifer pped her hands and said loudly, "Have you remembered your tasks? Great! Now hurry up!


    Right Now! We must be fast! But there should be no mistakes!"


    Jennifer gave Sophia a nod and went out.


    Sophia sat in the nearest position and looked at the others. Everyone was as busy as a bee. Some of


    them went out with their folders. Some were talking on the phones. Some were typing on the


    What exactly happened here?


    Sophia turned on theputer. The other colleagues were all busy, and only she was idle. So, she


    was not at ease.


    While watching Hazel typing, Sophia leaned forward and asked in a low voice, "Hazel, what


    happened?"


    Hazel didn''t speak, and took a quick sip of water. She pointed to theputer screen and continued


    with her work.


    Sophia followed her finger and looked at theputer screen. She was totally shocked by the photo on


    the screen.


    On theputer screen was a picture of a man and a woman. The man put his arm around the


    woman''s waist and they looked very intimate. Although the photo was taken from the back, and only


    showed the profiles of the man and the woman. However, those who had seen them could still


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    recognize them at a nce. The people in the photo were her and Stephen. And the photo recorded


    the scene that happened after work yesterday.


    Sophia sat in her seat dazedly, watching the entire public rtions department working busily for her.


    When the news waspletely intercepted, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon. Everyone


    hadn''t eaten yet, and when they finished, they began to gather in twos and threes to go out forunch.


    When they came back with all work finished, everyone couldn''t bear the enthusiasm for the gossips in


    the office. Even though Jennifer was still in the office, many began to glimpse Sophia. Even Hazel


    couldn''t help but look at Sophia for several times.


    Sophia bit her lip, epting everyone''s attention silently.


    After work, Sophia was the first to rush out of the office. She rushed to the parking lot as quickly as she


    could, and drove away in the small broken car given to her by Stephen. She even ignored Hazel''s


    calling.


    Externally, the news about her and Stephen was suppressed. No one knew that Stephen helped her


    department knew about this, and the other departments had also heard something about this.


    When she left thepany, she could clearly feel everyone''s eyes falling on her. When she rushed out


    of the Berry Group lobby, she even heard someone say: "Sophia? How could she be capable of


    winning the heart of Mr. Berry, the president of the Berry Group?"


    "I don''t know what she is capable of. I just need to be polite to her in the future when I see her. Maybe


    I¡¯ll need her help in the future."

 Chapter 106: A Feeling of Love Affair Being Discovered

    Chapter 106: A Feeling of Love Affair Being Discovered


    Sophia drove the car fast, and her fingertips holding the steering wheel were trembling slightly because


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    of the intense emotions in her heart.


    She stared at the front, watching the dense traffic outside the front windshield, but what shed in her


    mind was the situation when she was with Stephenst night, and the intimate photo she saw on


    Hazel''sputer in the office today.


    Thinking of the way that everyone looked at her, and Stephen¡¯s order for the public rtions


    department to contact the media to delete posts and suppress the news, Sophia had a feeling of being


    discovered by others.


    After buying the food and checking out at the cashier, she swiped Stephen''s card, and signed


    "Stephen" on the UnionPay slip. Sophia woke up all of a sudden: She didn''t need to be like this at all!


    Because she and Stephen were innocent, and there was nothing between them!


    In the situation yesterday, Stephen was helping her. But there was nothing between them! As long as


    she exined it clearly, there would be no troubles.


    After Sophia figured this out, her footsteps became much lighter. But after a few steps, she paused


    again: In fact, there were something between them.


    They were not in the rtionship as everyone imagined, but they had once had the most intimate


    contact.


    Sophia shook her head, hoping to shake off the thoughts in her mind.


    In the evening Stephen had a party and didn''te back for dinner. Sophia was a little leisurely. She


    cooked a bowl of noodles in the kitchen and ate it, and then went back to her room.


    After she locked the bedroom door, Sophia took out a convenient bag from the corner of the closet.


    There was a dark shirt in the bag. The shirt was already wrinkled and there were dark muds on it.


    Through the stic bag, she could smell a pungent, disgusting smell.


    This was the shirt Emmanuel wrapped around her when he rescued her. She picked it up from the


    trash can in the room and washed it. And then she hung it up in the room. Stephen called her to the


    second floor to wait for him to take a bath. When she came back, the flowers she ced on the window


    sill were gone, and so was the shirt on the hanger. Later, she found the dried roses and Emmanuel''s


    shirt in the trash can outside the Berry vi.


    Stephen threw the shirt away, and she picked it up again.


    Sophia washed the shirt for three times before drying it in the bathroom of her room. After doing so,


    she locked the door carefully before she left the bathroom to prevent anyone from discovering it again.


    She made up a good idea that when the shirt was dry, she would gave it to Hazel, and then ask Hazel


    to return it to Emmanuel.


    Because Emmanuel told her how he felt about her that day, Sophia didn''t want to see him recently,


    even if she had agreed to continue to be friends with Emmanuel.


    When you didn¡¯t know about it, you could behave as there was nothing. After you had known it, no


    matter how hard you pretended, you couldn''t assume that nothing had happened.


    Sophia turned off the light and nned to go to bed. A strong light came in from outside the window,


    followed by the sound of a car engine. Sophia¡¯s body stiffened: Stephen was back.


    She stood at the door without raising her feet. In the dark, she was listening to the movement outside.


    She heard the extremely slight sound of leather shoes stepping on the floor, and it was Stephen


    entering. She heard Hannah greet Stephen. After a moment of silence, there came a sound of door


    closing from upstairs, and Stephen entered the study.


    Nothing happened to her.


    Sophia breathed a sigh of relief, and she walked towards the bed. Just after she sat down on the bed,


    someone knocked on her door. It was Hannah: "Sophia, go and serve a cup of coffee for Mr. Berry."


    Sophia took the coffee to the second floor.


    She didn¡¯t know what Stephen was doing. He tapped his fingers on the keyboard from time to time,


    with his brows frowning for a while and then extending. It seemed that he had encountered something


    troublesome, and then he thought of a way.


    Standing at the entrance of the study with a cup of coffee, Sophia looked at Stephen''s perfectly


    contoured and impable profile, slender fingers, and neat white shirt. She was a little dazed for a


    while, and she couldn''t help sighing: He was really favored by God!


    She had been standing at the door for a long time, and Stephen frowned and turned his head with a


    cold look. Sophia came to herself immediately: "Mr. Berry, I brought a cup of coffee for you."


    Sophia walked forward with the coffee. She told herself to be careful and leave as soon as the coffee


    was delivered, but she failed to notice the thread on the carpet under her feet. The toe of her shoe


    happened to be caught by the thread, but she continued to step forward without any awareness. As a


    result, her feet did not step out, but her body leaned forward uncontrobly.


    She was already very close to Stephen''s desk. If she fell down, her head would knock on the desk


    impartially.


    Sophia, who could no longer control her body, closed her eyes subconsciously.


    However, the pain she imagined did note. When she fell, a pair of powerful hands stretched out


    and grabbed her underarms. And through a rotation, she was turned from face-down to face-up.


    Sophia opened her eyes and saw the eyes above that had been cold but a bit relieved at the moment.


    They two looked into each other¡¯s eyes for a while. Sophia realized that these were Stephen¡¯s eyes


    suddenly, so she struggled to get up in a panic. When she made the first move, the two hands grabbing


    her body increased strength and kept her back.


    Stephen squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the red lips underneath that were lightly open because


    of tension. His breathing became heavier and his body became warmer. He no longer controlled his


    desires, and lowered his head slowly with the desire to kiss the red lips under him.


    When Stephen¡¯s figure came down, Sophia realized what Stephen was going to do. With a look of


    panic on her face, Sophia struggled to get up, but Stephen''s hands were holding her so tightly that her


    body couldn''t move.


    Stephen''s lips continued to move downward, and as soon as his lips touched Sophia''s, a painful grunt


    came from Sophia''s mouth.


    Stephen frowned and looked up. He found that the coffee cup was still in Sophia¡¯s hand. Because of


    the struggle, the coffee in the cup overflowed and sshed on the back of Sophia''s hand, leaving a


    dazzling red.


    Stephen grabbed the coffee cup from Sophia''s hand, frowning deeper: "You almost fell! Why don¡¯t you


    let go of the cup?"


    If it weren''t for him, he knew how serious the consequences would be if Sophia fell like this and


    knocked on the edge of the desk.


    Sophia got out of Stephen''s arms, and took a step back to stay away from him without a word. She


    didn''t think too much, and she just wanted to pass the cup of coffee safely to Stephen before leaving.


    Stephen nced at Sophia again with dissatisfaction, and shouted at the door: "Hannah!"


    "Hannah, get the scald cream!" Stephen told Hannah. After speaking, he nced at Sophia and said


    annoyedly, "You don''t need to take it over here. Take her downstairs to put a dressing on her


    wound!"

 Chapter 107: What Kind of Relationship It is in Hazel鈥檚 Eyes

    Chapter 107: What Kind of Rtionship It is in Hazel¡¯s Eyes


    The wound on Sophia¡¯s hand was not serious, though it looked a little scary. While in prison, she


    suffered more serious injuries.


    Hannah took out the scald cream from the medicine box and handed it to her. Sophia was about to


    reach out to get it, but Hannah took it back: "Miss Carter, let me do that for you."


    Sophia was taken aback, and she realized something, so she turned to look upstairs.


    There was no one near the railing of the second floor. But there was a little gap in the study room that


    revealed the secret.


    Sophia lowered her eyebrows, as if she was thinking about something.


    After the medicine was applied, Sophia went back to her room to rest. With much pressure in heart,


    Sophia tossed in bed for a long time before falling asleep. She didn¡¯t know how long it took. It was still


    in the midnight when Sophia opened her eyes in a daze. She found that the door of her room was


    opened, and a white figure floated in.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The horrible memory that she had almost forgotten shed in her brain quickly. Sophia stiffened. She


    sat up abruptly, and picked up the pillow to throw at the white figure floating towards her.


    When she was about to find something else and continue to throw towards the figure, Stephen''s


    irritable voice sounded: "Sophia, what are you doing?"


    Sophia held the water ss she wanted to throw firmly in her hand, staring in shock at the figure that


    became clear before her gradually. And she asked uncertainly: "Mr. Berry?"


    When Stephen finished working and nned to take a rest, he thought of Sophia''s hand burned by


    coffee, and was worried, so he went down to take a look. He had nned toe in quietly to take a


    look, and then go upstairs to rest, but he didn''t expect...


    Sophia held the water ss by both hands: "Mr. Berry, it''s sote. What can I do for you?"


    After being caught, an abnormal red appeared on Stephen''s face. Fortunately, it was so dark at night,


    so Sophia couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    "Mr. Berry?" Seeing him not speaking, Sophia asked him again.


    Stephen coughed slightly, and said coldly and unsatisfactorily: "Ie here to tell you that you don''t


    need to make breakfast tomorrow! The food you cooked taste bad, so, I don''t want to eat them


    anymore!"


    Sophia: "..." You had been eating for such a long time!


    The room was quiet, and Sophia was alone again. Sophia put down the water ss, and took the


    pillow that Stephen had thrown at the end of the bed back to the head, andy on the bed.


    Lying down this time, Sophia was rxed: Stephen still disliked her very much. Some of her previous


    thoughts werepletely ttering herself...


    Emmanuel¡¯s shirt was dried overnight. Sophia sorted it out, and put it in a paper bag. She gave it to


    Hazel when everyone had gone out to eat at noon: "This is Emmanuel¡¯s shirt. I took it away when he


    rescued me. Would you please help me return it to Emmanuel?"


    Hazel looked at Sophia and suggested, "Sophia, do you have time tonight? How about I ask my brother


    to have dinner with us? You can return the shirt to him in person."


    Sophia shook her head: "I still have something to do tonight, so, please help me give the shirt to


    Emmanuel."


    Hazel was silent for a moment. She didn''t want to ask originally, but thinking of her brother''s sincerity


    towards Sophia, she did not hold back, and asked: "Sophia, you and Mr. Berry..."


    "There is nothing between us!" Sophia answered quickly.


    Hazel asked skeptically, "Really?"


    Sophia nodded solemnly: "It¡¯s true. In this world, I may have a rtionship with any man, but it''s


    impossible for me to have a rtionship with Mr. Berry as you thought."


    Seeing Sophia''s determined expression, Hazel was rxed a bit. After returning home, she gave the


    paper bag to Emmanuel and told him Sophia''s thoughts.


    Emmanuel took the paper bag. He had a look at the shirt inside, and then put the bag away, but the


    smile at the corners of his eyes didn''t disappear until Hazel left.


    Hazel looked at her brother, and didn''t know whether to feel happy or sad for him.


    Sophia''s hand was wounded, so she could skip the breakfast and dinner at the Berry vi, but when


    Stephen took a bath at night, she still had to wait by him.


    Sophia lowered her eyebrows shyly, trying to avoid Stephen''s naked body. But when she was wiping


    his body, Stephen''s obvious upright male symbol still made Sophia feel embarrassed.


    After wiping, she breathed a sigh of relief secretly. She took the towel and turned to leave, but Stephen


    held her wrist.


    "Mr. Berry..." Sophia tried to pull her hands back, but she failed.


    Stephen took a step forward, and his naked body was about to stick to Sophia. And she could clearly


    feel the heat radiating from his body. She was so hot that she began to sweat.


    Stephen looked at her condescendingly. He spoke with a nice but icy voice, and there was an


    inexplicable feeling in his voice today.


    "I heard that you said, in this world, you might have a rtionship with any man, but it was impossible


    to have the kind of rtionship with me as Hazel thought."


    Sophia looked up in astonishment: How could he know what she told Hazel around noon?


    Stephen let go of her wrist, but began to pinch her chin with his cool fingers. He lifted her chin up


    slowly. While looking at her impable facial features, he asked casually, "What kind of rtionship is


    it in Hazel¡¯s eyes?"


    He lowered his head slowly, getting closer and closer to her. The air he exhaled when he spoke


    sprayed on her face.


    "Tell me. What kind of rtionship is it?"


    His fingers strengthened gradually and hurt her.


    Sophia was looking at Stephen seriously. In the past, she thought Stephen hated her and wanted to


    insult her, but ording to the current situation, it seemed that it had changed unconsciously.


    Sophia bit her lip and said: "Mr. Berry, you..."


    His fingers pinched her chin harder, and she frowned in pain. Just when she wanted to remind Stephen


    to let her go, the fingers on her chin moved away. Then, she tightened her waist, when a big hand was


    ced on the back of her head. Stephen kissed her with his cold lips.


    His breathing was hot and his kisses were anxious. He was so powerful that Sophia couldn''t get rid of


    him no matter how hard she struggled.


    "woo, woo, woo." Sophia cried with her lips being suppressed.


    Stephen ignored her, but hugged and kissed her harder. There were uncontroble feelings in the hugs


    and kisses, as well as obvious anger and unwillingness.


    He came to her for revenge! To watch her would rather die than live! But what was the result? He was


    fascinated by her, and uncontrobly fell in love with her. What was even more hateful was that in her


    eyes, Stephen was a man she would never want to have any rtionship with!

 Chapter 108: Come Here

    Chapter 108: Come Here


    This was a shame for Stephen.


    The violent kiss moved from the lips to the chin, and then slowly moved downward. He invaded her bit


    by bit like a vampire. He buried his head in Sophia''s slender neck and kissed her hard and fiercely,


    leaving one mark after another.


    "Stephen! Stephen, you bastard, let me go!" Sophia struggled and yelled.


    Stephen frowned and let go of her neck. But he kissed her lips again. Sophia couldn''t speak anymore,


    and Stephen released his brows in satisfaction.


    Sophia shook her head vigorously, hoping to get rid of Stephen''s fierce kiss. But Stephen followed her


    when she shook her head. No matter how she shook her head, Stephen didn''t let go of her lips.


    Stephen began to rub her waist with one of his cold hands, and his hand went in from the hem of the


    shirt. The hand continued move upward and covered the softness of her breast. And he began to


    knead her breast vigorously. The other hand was not left idle. He retracted it from the back of her head,


    and put it on her waist. And then the hand began to move downward¡­


    Sophia was so anxious that she began to cry: "Stephen! Let me go! Let me go!"


    Stephen wouldn''t let her go, but started to tear her clothes.


    No matter what kind of man he was, when he couldn¡¯t conquer a woman, he would want to conquer her


    in bed in order to restore his fragile self-esteem.


    Stephen was getting crazier and crazier, and it seemed that he was about to take her to the bed in the


    next minute. Sophia struggled as hard as she could.


    In order to help Emmanuel, she and Stephen had an agreement. And she promised that as long as he


    helped Emmanuel, she would do anything for him, but except for selling herself.


    It was not her that didn''t keep the promise. It was Stephen who was breaking the promise again and


    again.


    Feeling that it was useless to struggle with arms, Sophia started to use her legs to kick Stephen''s


    naked body. Stephen grabbed her legs casually and pressed her right leg to his waist.


    Such an ambiguous posture made Sophia irritated, and she resisted more fiercely. While struggling,


    Sophia''s knees hit the hot part of Stephen''s body. High-spirited Stephen let go of her suddenly, and


    began to groan. He bent down and took several steps back.


    Sophia wrapped herself with clothes tightly and ran to the door immediately. When she turned around


    to see Stephen''s pale face, she was shocked.


    Sophia walked up to Stephen hesitantly. There was no need to ask. By watching Stephen''s self-


    protective actions, Sophia could guess where she had kicked.


    Everyone knew the weakest part of men.


    Sophia bit her lip, and said with a little guilty: "Mr. Berry, I''m sorry."


    Stephen bent over in pain, and he didn¡¯t want to speak.


    Sophia looked at Stephen, and thought of the situation just now. She continued: "Mr. Berry, I didn''t


    mean to hurt you. You forced me to...Mr. Berry, I promised you before that I would do anything for you.


    But I also made it clear at that time that I could not bear what happened just now. This was clearly and


    inly written on the contract."


    Fearing that Stephen would not keep his promise, Sophia said again: "Mr. Berry, I put the contract


    downstairs. Would you like me to go downstairs and take it here for another look? And there is your


    autograph on it."


    Stephen raised his head with difficulty in unbearable pain, and looked at Sophia''s upright and


    emotionless face. And he was extremely depressed and shouted: "Go away!"


    After hurting Stephen, Sophia didn''t sleep well all night.


    Sophia woke up early in the morning, and had a simple wash. She nned to go to thepany


    cafeteria for breakfast in order to avoid meeting Stephen for more troubles. As soon as she walked out


    of the room, she saw Stephen in sportswear standing in the living room.


    "Mr....Mr. Berry." Sophia greeted Stephen awkwardly. Thinking of the situationst night, she couldn''t


    help but had a downward nce at Stephen subconsciously.


    Stephen, who had been cold-faced, became gloomier now.


    Sophia also realized what she was doing, and turned her eyes away immediately.


    Stephen red at Sophia for a moment, then said coldly, "Follow me!"


    Stephen didn''t go anywhere, instead he went for a run on the sports field behind the vi.


    Stephen ran ahead and Sophia followed. With high heels of nearly ten centimeters on her feet, it was


    really ufortable for running. After a while, Sophia was left behind by Stephen.


    Stephen turned around and jogged backwards: "What are you doing there? Catch up with me!"


    Sophia gritted her teeth and continued to run forward.


    Seeing Sophia almost catching up, Stephen turned around to speed up.


    The track was designed in ordance with professional standards. It was a good ce for running.


    But it was really inconvenient and painful to run in high heels.


    Stephen urged Sophia each time when he ran a distance. After several times, Sophia took off her high


    heels and chased Stephen barefoot. She tried her best to catch up with Stephen, and began to run side


    by side with him. She turned to look at Stephen, and exined: "Mr. Berry, I''m sorry. Last night..."


    Stephen quickened his pace and ran farther.


    After running for tenps, Stephen wiped his sweat with a towel and walked back to the vi. Sophia


    was left behind for a halfp, and she also went back to her room out of breath after finishing thep.


    After taking a shower, she changed the clothes andbed her hair. When she came out after


    rearranging herself, Stephen was already sitting at the table and eating.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Stephen looked up at Sophia and said, "Come here."


    Sophia listened and walked over.


    Stephen raised his finger to point at the chair opposite to him: "Sit down and eat."


    What Stephen said was very simple, and the meaning of what he said was easy to understand, but


    Sophia didn''t think she understood him.


    Seeing Sophia staying there, Stephen frowned: "I asked you to sit down and eat. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Hannah nced at Sophia, and pulled out the chair for her reluctantly. And she also brought the


    tableware to put it in front of Sophia: "Miss Carter, please have breakfast."


    Stephen stopped looking at her and concentrated on eating.


    Sophia was silent for a moment. But she was so hungry that she looked at the breakfast on the table.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon, she picked up the chopsticks and ate a crab soup bun.


    While eating, she kept looking up at Stephen, wondering what he wanted to do. But from beginning to


    end, Stephen didn''t look at her again.


    Stephen drove away after breakfast. In front of Sophia was a porridge with preserved eggs and lean


    pork.


    Hannah reminded her coldly: "Miss Carter, you are going to bete for work."


    Sophia raised her hand and had a look at her watch. It was reallyte. When she got up to leave,


    Hannah stopped her: "Miss Carter, Mr. Berry doesn''t like to waste food."

 Chapter 109: A Wolf that Blows Hot and Cold

    Chapter 109: A Wolf that Blows Hot and Cold


    "Sophia! Sophia!"


    Hazel called for several times before Sophia brought herself back to earth: "What''s the matter?"


    Hazel frowned and looked at her: "Sophia, what''s the matter with you? You are out of your mind for the


    whole morning. Everyone has gone forunch. Won¡¯t you go?"


    Sophia raised her wrist and looked at the time. Until then, she realized that it was already half past


    twelve, and she stood up and walked out immediately: "Let''s go!"


    In the canteen on the 22nd floor.


    Hazel looked up at Sophia for the third time, and finally she couldn''t help but ask: "Sophia, what''s the


    matter with you? It seems that you have something on your mind."


    Sophia clenched her chopsticks more tightly.


    Ever since she was caught by Stephen on the ne, she felt that Stephen began to treat her


    differently. The way he looked at her was...


    They had an intimate rtionship once because of an ident, but Stephen was reluctant at that time,


    but now¡­


    Some of his behaviors were no longer full of reluctance but¡­


    Sophia pursed her lips tightly.


    "Sophia!" Seeing Sophia be absent-minded again, Hazel raised her voice.


    Sophia came back to herself: "I..."


    When Sophia was confused about how to cover it up, her cell phone rang. Sophia took out her phone


    as if it was a savior.


    Here came Stephen''s cold voice: "Sophia, you arepletely out of control now! Have you forgotten


    what you should do at this time?"


    Sophia didn''t understand him.


    Stephen continued: "I¡¯ll give you ten minutes toe to my office immediately!"


    Sophia apologized to Hazel and ran up to the 28th floor.


    Pushing open the door of the president''s office, Sophia saw Stephen sitting behind the desk with a cold


    face.


    Seeing hering in, Stephen''s eyes shed but he calmed down as soon as possible. He stood up


    and walked to Sophia. He said coldly, "Clean up here before Ie back!"


    After Stephen left, his secretary came in and handed Sophia a pair of unusedtex gloves: "The


    president asked you to put them on before cleaning."


    Sophia took the gloves and went to the bathroom to get a basin and a cloth.


    She had got used to this: Now she was doing it again, and she didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong


    with it. Instead, because of Stephen''s order, she told herself in mind: She thought too much. Stephen


    was still as before, and he had long hated her.


    Although the effect of thisfort would notst long, Sophia still forced herself to believe it.


    She didn''t know that after Stephen left the president''s office, he did not leave the 28th floor: Instead he


    walked into the room opposite the president''s office. After opening the curtains, he began to look at


    Sophia who was cleaning in his office through the twoyer window.


    Stephen took out a cigarette pack from his pocket. He took one from the pack and lit it. Through the


    smoke of the cigarette, he squinted his eyes slightly and couldn''t help looking at Sophia who was


    cleaning his office again.


    Looking at the slender figure, his irritability calmed down gradually.


    Standing in front of the window, Stephen smoked one after another. When Sophia finished cleaning


    and began to gather up the basin and cloth in the office opposite, he broke the half-burned cigarette


    and threw it on the ground. He turned around and walked out of the room.


    Sophia raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead. She took a look at the time, and it was


    almost time to go to work. She opened the door of the office, and before she could step out, Stephen''s


    iconic white suit broke into her eyes. There was also a strong smell of tobo.


    Sophia was startled and she greeted Stephen: "Mr. Berry."


    Stephen stood with his back to Sophia. Neither did he speak nor turned around.


    Sophia frowned and looked at Stephen''s back. Seeing that he was standing there still, she bit her lip,


    wondering whether to leave or not.


    Stephen happened to be standing at the door of the office and she was still in the office. If she wanted


    to go out, she had to squeeze past Stephen and she would inevitably touch him. But if she didn¡¯t


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    leave...


    Without looking up, Sophia could feel that there were many eyes falling on her like needles.


    In the Berry vi, she had embarrassing encounters with Grace twice. And Grace had already


    misunderstood the rtionship between her and Stephen. She didn''t want to make thepany


    gossip about her.


    "Mr. Berry, I cleaned up your office. You cane in and check it." Sophia reminded him.


    Stephen still didn''t move.


    Sophia frowned, and when she was about to push Stephen away, Stephen turned around suddenly.


    Sophia failed to stand still, and bumped into Stephen''s arms, causing Stephen to step back.


    She raised her head in astonishment, and didn''t notice Stephen''s face. Instead, she saw Daniel, who


    was behind Stephen, widen his eyes for surprise.


    Sophia froze for a moment, and she moved her eyes to Stephen''s face slowly.


    There was no expression on Stephen''s face, and he was as calm as before. He reached out and


    grabbed Sophia''s wrist and pulled in.


    "What are you doing, Stephen? I didn''t mean to hit you on purpose! I have reminded you for several


    times, but you didn¡¯t move, and I was anxious to go to work, so I..."


    Stephen pressed Sophia on the chair. Sophia stood up abruptly: "Stephen, we are in thepany!


    This is your office! If you are angry with me, let¡¯s deal with it at home. Could you please let me go in the


    Before Sophia could finish, Stephen threw a bag in front of her. Sophia looked over and found that


    there were packed dishes inside.


    Sophia was startled for a moment. When she was trying to say something, she found that Stephen had


    already started eating by sitting opposite her.


    The food sent by Daniel was obviously better than that provided by thepany canteen, but Sophia


    didn¡¯t have appetite at all.


    Stephen, who was sitting opposite, was too strong and powerful. And his attitude was really weird


    recently.


    When Stephen had finished eating, Sophia had half of the food left. Sophia noticed that Stephen


    frowned, so she began to eat quickly. She left in a hurry after finishing.


    Seeing her rushing into the office in a panic, Hazel asked her jokingly: "Sophia, what''s the matter with


    you? Is there a wolf chasing you behind?"


    Sophia patted her chest, and couldn''t help saying to herself: There was really a wolf chasing me, and it


    was a wolf that blew hot and cold.


    For the next few days, Stephen let her run and eat with him, and Sophia became a little ustomed to


    this which had made her embarrassed at the beginning. But she became more and more disturbed.


    In the summer of ST, there was a lot of rain. At noon that day, the sky became gloomy. When Sophia


    got off work, it was already raining cats and dogs.


    Sophia drove her car in the heavy rain.


    The windshield was working constantly, but she still could not see the way ahead clearly. Sophia drove


    the car cautiously, and she encouraged herself: It was already halfway through, and there was only half


    way left.

 Chapter 110: Ill Smash It If You Dont Open the Door

    Chapter 110: I''ll Smash It If You Don''t Open the Door


    Sophia stepped on the elerator slightly, trying to speed up. However, her car didn''t go far, and it


    began to shake violently. And finally, it turned off.


    Sophia was stunned for a moment and got out of the car in the heavy rain. She kept wiping the cold


    rain on her face and walked around the car. She found that the rear-left tire was t.


    Sophia bit her lip in frustration, and returned to the car. She turned on the emergency sher and


    ced a warning sign behind the car. Back in the car again, Sophia took out her phone and called


    Emmanuel. At this time, the only person she could think of that would help her was Emmanuel.


    After she dialed, Sophia became regretted because of Emmanuel''s feelings for her, so she hung up


    quickly. Before she could press the hang-up button with her finger, there came a gentle female voice


    from China Mobile, telling her that her service was canceled because she hadn¡¯t paid the bill.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Through the rain, she could only see the vague shadow of


    the shops on the opposite side. The further shops werepletely unable to be seen.


    In the heavy rain, Sophia felt abandoned and isted by the world. When the cold wind blew, and the


    heavy rain continued, she hugged herself with both arms but couldn''t help shivering.


    At this time, she had only two choices, abandoning the car and leaving and going to the opposite shop


    to call Stephen and asking him to help her.


    She didn¡¯t want to trouble Stephen, but...


    Although it was raining heavily, there were still people on the road who had not returned home. They


    drove their cars in the rain and kept honking their horns to remind others of their existence in order to


    avoid traffic idents.


    Sophia honked the horn in response. After the car behind passed by, she rushed to the opposite shop


    and used thend-line to call Stephen. She called again and again, but no one answered.


    Sophia gave up finally, and she returned to the car. She honked the horn repeatedly to prevent cars


    passing by from ignoring her.


    She had decided in her mind: She would stay in the car tonight. When the rain stopped, she would ask


    Hazel to help.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it took. All the surrounding shops were closed, and the world waspletely


    dark. Sophia hid herself in her car, with her ears full of the sound of rain.


    As the night got deeper and deeper, the temperature also dropped. Sophia, who was soaked all over,


    was so cold that she couldn''t help shivering. She took off her coat to wring it out, and put it on again.


    Nevertheless, it didn''t take long before her clothes began to drip again.


    After a day¡¯s work, Sophia was very sleepy, so she had to bite her lip to make herself sober. In such


    weather, if she fell asleep, she was afraid that she would be seriously ill.


    Sophia didn¡¯t know how long it took before she finally closed her eyes and started to take a nap. She


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    was so tired that she wanted to rest for a while.


    I would only sleep for a while. She told herself, and then fell asleep.


    Sophia was awakened by a "bang-bang" door mming.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and found a vague ck figure smashing the door of her car with a


    hammer. Sophia woke up suddenly and shouted: "Who are you? What do you want to do?!"


    After getting in the car, for safety, she locked the door deliberately.


    Sophia looked up and took out an umbre from behind as a weapon to protect herself.


    The ck figure swinging the hammer froze for a while, and took a step back. And then a white figure


    came over. mming on the window ss, the white figure shouted: "Sophia, get off the car quickly!"


    The rushing rain fell on the window, and formed a film of water. Sophia could not see the face of the


    white figure outside, but she could tell the man''s voice.


    That person was not anybody else, but Stephen.


    "Sophia! Open the door! I''ll smash it if you don''t open the door!" Stephen''s cold voice sounded again.


    Sophia opened the lock immediately. Before she could open the door, the door was opened from


    outside. Stephen''s cold face broke into Sophia''s eyes.


    "Mr. Berry."


    Stephen frowned and nced at her. Without saying a word, he reached out to get her out and left with


    her in his arms. The moment she left the car, a big ck umbre was opened over her head.


    Sophia nestled in Stephen''s arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat. Her previous fear disappeared


    totally. Stephen''s clothes were also wet, but his body was warm. Leaning against him so close, she


    could feel his warmth spread to her through the clothes little by little. She felt much better. Perhaps


    because it was toofortable, she closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    "Sophia! Sophia!"


    Stephen frowned and patted the face of the woman who was in his arms: "Sophia, don¡¯t fall asleep!


    You could sleep when we get home! You know? You couldn¡¯t sleep now!"


    Sophia groaned, and moved in Stephen''s arms to find afortable position. And she fell asleep


    again. As she went to sleep, she uttered vaguely: "Go home. Take me home. I want to go home."


    Stephen''s movement on her face changed from the previous pat to soft touch.


    As expected, Sophia had a fever, a high fever. It didn''t work to take the anti-fever medicine, so Stephen


    arranged Doctor Joe toe and give her an anti-fever needle. And it was until then that the fever was


    reduced.


    Doctor Joeughed and looked at Stephen: "Do you want to treat her well or to torture her? If you want


    to treat her well, take good care of her. Don¡¯t let her be sick now and then. If you want to torture


    her, why did you ask me here? Let her be sick and die!"


    Stephen stared at Doctor Joe coldly.


    Doctor Joe was not afraid at all: "Remember to transfer the two thousand consultation fee to me! If you


    were not my bro, I would note even if you gave me two thousand. Driving in heavy rain is really


    dangerous!"


    Hannah went to see Doctor Joe off, and Stephen stood in front of the bed, looking condescendingly at


    Sophia. What Doctor Joe said just now echoed in his mind: Did you want to treat her well or to torture


    her?


    Stephen''s eyes shed, and he pursed his lips into a straight line.


    Outside the vi, it rained all night. Inside the vi, Stephen stood in front of Sophia''s bed all night.


    The next morning, Sophia woke up in a daze, sweating profusely. Somehow, she thought of what


    happened when she was sick at home. She frowned and moved her body. She turned to look at the


    window, thinking that her mother was taking care of her by the bed. She moved her chapped lips and


    said, "Mom, I want to drink water."


    The fever was so serious that she was powerless to speak. The first word she said was almost silent,


    and thetter words were clearer.


    Stephen was startled, and then walked to the table and poured a ss of water. He helped Sophia to


    sit up from the bed and handed the water ss to her: "Drink. It¡¯s not hot."

 Chapter 111: A Possible Love Show

    Chapter 111: A Possible Love Show


    Sophia was extremely thirsty and by grasping Stephen¡¯s hand, she drunk up the whole ss of water.


    Thirsty still, ¡°Some more.¡± she said.


    Stephen stood up again to bring another ss of water for her. He went back, putting his arm around


    her waist, and brought the water close to her mouth. Until then, Sophia saw clearly who the man that


    had brought her the water.


    Sophia was stiffly shocked, and unconsciously tried to escape from Stephen¡¯s arms, and said, ¡°Terribly


    sorry, Mr. Berry. I don¡¯t know it was you. I ¡­¡­¡± If she would have known that it was Stephen near her


    bed, she would rather die than have him brought the water.


    Stephen frowned, and clutched her body back, making her tightly in his arms. He passed the water with


    another hand to her mouth and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you thirsty? Drink it! How dry your lips are!¡±


    Having been forced to drink up a ss of water, Sophia totally waked up. She thought about the things


    that had happened yesterday, and it was Stephen who brought her back in the rain. She thought in her


    mind, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Berry.¡±


    Stephen put the ss on the table and thought, ¡°What a stupid woman! Didn¡¯t she know that she could


    call someone for help when the car was broken?¡± If he had note, her brain would have already


    been burnt to a fool now by sitting in the car for an entire night with a fever.


    No sooner had he thought about it than he asked her, and he regretted asking.


    Sophia shuddered, looking down and exined, ¡°Mr. Berry, I called you several times, but you did not


    answer.¡± She stopped for a while and then continued, ¡°My phone was not in credit, so I used the


    It then urred to Stephen that the unknown phone call was from her. At that time, he was in a hurry to


    seek for Sophia, and just ignored the unimportant call he thought. How could she¡­¡­


    Stephen¡¯s heart trembled and his eyes turned to be milder and adoring when looking at Sophia.


    Sophia¡¯s heart was shuddered by his tender eyes, and could not help but think, ¡°Should he be in love


    with me?¡±


    Having drunken up another ss of water and eaten half bowl of egg & pork congee, Sophia slept


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    again. Stephen approved to give her a day-off today. Her body was sore and she did not guess


    anymore about Stephen¡¯s idea on her. Soon she was asleep.


    By noontime, Sophia had a fever again.


    Having stayed in prison for five years, she was much weaker than before. Out of prison, she was upset


    for several times and evenmitted suicide once. Due to the fragile body, it was much difficult to


    recover from a serious illness.


    It was raining outside, and Stephen just called Doctor Joe toe back again.


    Doctor Joe did not want to go back again. He said in the telephone, ¡°Since she has fever again, you


    can just give her some anti-fever medicine. She will be better after taking the medicine. You¡¯d better not


    to give her fever-reducing injection, because it was harmful for her body if taken too much.¡±


    Stephen ignored his words and said directly, ¡°I will give you half an hour to be here! Or I will go and


    bring you here myself!¡±


    Doctor Joe was coerced toe. Faced with Stephen, he gave the anti-fever medicine to him. ¡°Take it


    for her, and I will be here. Hope this is what you want.¡± The doctor said.


    Stephen nced at her and then put the medicine into Sophia¡¯s mouth.


    The medicine could not be swallowed as Sophia was badly ill. Even though Stephen opened her mouth


    by force, all the fed medicine was out of her mouth.


    Stephen frowned and looked towards Doctor Joe. Doctor Joe could not help but said, ¡°The medicine


    must be taken. She has really a high fever. If not taken, her brain would be burnt!¡±


    Stephen gave Doctor Joe a ck look. Looking at Sophia¡¯s red face, his mouth was set in a grim line.


    Doctor Joe looked at his face of reproach for a moment and then wanted to tell him that he could use


    the needle to feed the medicine. Before he was speaking out, he saw that Stephen had taken a


    mouthful medicine and then spat it into Sophia¡¯s mouth.


    Doctor Joe was stunned and immediately stop his idea when he saw Stephen¡¯s way of giving the


    medicine. ¡°Probably they are showing love, why should I interrupt them.?¡± He thought.


    All the medicine was finally given sessfully. Stephen sighed and ced the ss on the nightstand.


    Just a short while, Stephen heard the sound of vomiting. Sophia lied from a t position to a side


    position and all the medicine had been out of her mouth, puking all on Stephen¡¯s white suit pants.


    Doctor Joe could not helpughing.


    Stephen nced with his cold and sharp eyes. Doctor Joe then stopped hisugh.


    ¡°She vomited all!¡± Stephen said while looking at Doctor Joe. Obviously, he was asking him what they


    should do now.


    Doctor Joe took out a bag of medicine from his cab to Hannah and said, ¡°It is electrolyte. Dissolve it


    with 250L water and then bring it here.¡± He then turned to Stephen, ¡°Miss Carter vomited because she


    had a badly high fever. But even though she vomits again, we should give her the medicine and the


    water in case of dehydration. You can feed the electrolyte that I told Hannah to bring little by little.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she vomits, and even though, you should feed this. You can give it little by several


    times. But you have to give it to her, because if she is dehydrated, that would be really dangerous.¡±


    Hannah brought the dissolved electrolyte and Stephen took it from her hands.


    ¡°Sir, let me feed it. Your suits are wet and you should change them. I have already served the porridge


    on the table. You can have it.¡±


    Stephen insisted and took the water from Hannah¡¯s hands, and said, ¡°I can do it myself. Leave me


    alone.¡±


    Repeated feeding and vomiting until night, Sophia finally drunk up all the 250l electrolyte, and the high


    fever was brought down.


    Caressing Sophia¡¯s cold and moist forehead, and looking at her gradual normal face, Stephen breathed


    a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Sir, you haven¡¯t rested for the whole day and night. Please go upstairs and have a rest. I am here for


    Miss Carter.¡± Hannah persuaded.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Stephen answered but his body did not move an inch. He was sitting on the bedside and


    looking at Sophia asleep. It was an already-known face, but he still could not stop looking at her.


    Stephen looked at her for a moment and then slowly stretched out his hand. He pushed her hair that


    had been wet by sweat away, revealing a bright and clean forehead.


    His fingertip was cold, so as Sophia¡¯s forehead. The sense of coldness seemed to appeal him, making


    his hands move from her forehead slowly to her cheek.


    When his fingertip touched the corner of her eyes, Sophia suddenly opened her eyes, which were dark


    and bright without any tiredness.


    Stephen¡¯s fingertip quivered and he took it back immediately.

 Chapter 112: Fall Directly on His Lips

    Chapter 112: Fall Directly on His Lips


    Looking at Stephen, Sophia frowned slightly, with an exploratory look in her eyes.


    Stephen stood by the bed, staring at her condescendingly. He was so calm that no emotions could be


    seen in his eyes.


    They looked at each other for a moment, and Sophia decided to give up. It was too difficult to snoop


    something from someone like Stephen.


    There were three people in the room, Sophia, who was lying in the bed, Stephen and Hannah who


    were both standing. None of them spoke, so, there was an awkward silence in the room.


    When Sophia thought of what happened in the heavy rain, and the cold fingertips that fell around her


    eyes when she woke up, an idea popped up in her mind, causing a tremor in her heart.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    On the night of the heavy rain, Stephen appeared on the road. Did he pass by identally, or did he


    Sophia looked up at Stephen again.


    Sophia¡¯s bright eyes made Stephen frowned slightly. Stephen spoke before she could, as if he knew


    what she was going to ask. He nced at her in disgust, and said relentlessly: "How dirty you are!"


    "Hannah, you stay here and take care of her! I''m going upstairs!"


    Then Stephen left.


    After closing the door, Hannah stood in front of the door and held the doorknob in silence for a moment.


    When she turned around, there was no expression on her face.


    Sophia touched her forehead and found that there was cold and sticky sweat on it. She got off the bed


    and went to the bathroom to take a shower and put on a clean pajama.


    After Sophia dried her hair, Hannah came in with a bowl of porridge and two dishes: "Miss Carter, these


    are for you. I''lle and clean up when you finish."


    Sophia didn''t feel hungry at all, so she only ate half a bowl of porridge. Not long after Hannah took the


    leftovers away, Stephen came in with wet hair, and it seemed that he had just taken a shower.


    "Why didn''t you eat?" Stephen asked with a frown.


    Sophia was puzzled: "Mr. Berry, I have eaten."


    "Half a bowl of porridge? A bird might eat more than you!"


    Before Sophia could speak, Stephen grabbed her by the wrist and dragged her to the dining room. He


    forced her to sit at the table, and pushed arge bowl of soup and two dishes in front of her: "Eat them


    all!"


    Sophia: "..."


    Sophia tried her best to eat, but still could not finish all of them. The more she ate, the more stuffed her


    stomach was. Sophia felt that she couldn''t have another bite anymore.


    She couldn''t help looking at Stephen, who had finished the breakfast earlier and was sitting in the living


    room watching the financial news now. After the nce, she lowered her head and continued to eat:


    Stephen was bing more and more mercurial recently. If she didn¡¯t listen to him, God knew what he


    would do to her.


    When Sophia lowered her head, Stephen, who was watching the financial news seemingly, turned


    around to look at her. Seeing her frowning and forcing herself to eat, he also frowned.


    She was too stuffed to eat anymore.


    Looking at the half a te of food left, Sophia wanted to cry. When she was about to take another bite,


    a shadow enveloped her. She looked up and saw Stephen''s permanent white suit.


    Stephen grabbed the chopsticks from Sophia and popped it on the table. "If you can''t eat anymore,


    then don¡¯t! Why don¡¯t you stop?"


    After saying this, Stephen turned and left, leaving Sophia dumbfounded.


    When Sophia went back to her room, her phone rang, and it was from Hazel: "Sophia, are you okay?


    Why didn''t youe to work for the whole day?"


    Didn''te to work for the whole day?


    Sophia took the phone closer and checked the calendar: It turned out that a whole day had passed!


    She thought it was still that raining night!


    "Sophia? Sophia? Are you listening to me? Are you okay?" Hazel''s anxious voice came from the


    phone.


    Sophia held the phone near her ear and said: "Hazel, I''m fine. Last night...no, the night before, I caught


    a cold in the rain, so I didn''t go to work today."


    Sophia sat on the bed and chatted with Hazel. When they were enjoying their chat, Hazel asked


    suddenly, "Sophia, my birthday ising next week. Do you have time? How about we celebrate it


    together?"


    "Your birthday? That¡¯s great! I will definitely celebrate it with you!"


    Hanging up the phone, Sophia checked Hazel''s birthday on the calendar and thought: No matter what,


    she would go to celebrate for Hazel¡¯s birthday. Even if she had to ask Stephen for a leave, she would


    still go.


    After all, Hazel was her best friend since she was released from the prison. But, what birthday gift


    should she prepare for her?


    Sophia frowned: She had to figure out how to get the money for Hazel¡¯s gift.


    After sleeping all day and night, Sophia didn''t feel sleepy at all. And she fell asleep in the midnight, but


    fortunately, she got up on time the next morning.


    After the breakfast, Stephen left by car. Sophia went to look for her car. After searching for a round in


    the garage, she didn¡¯t find her car. The servant told her: "Miss Carter, your car was sent for repair, and


    it has not been sent back yet."


    Sophia had no choice but to walk to thepany in high heels. She had been absent from work for a


    day, so she must go to thepany today.


    After walking for over half an hour, Sophia finally walked out of the vi zone. She frowned and raised


    her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead, and then took a break. When she was about to continue, a


    ck Rolls-Royce stopped by her side with a sudden brake.


    When the double-zed car window was rolled down, she saw Stephen''s cold face: "Sophia, what are


    you doing?"


    "Mr. Berry, I''m going to work."


    Stephen''s brows tightened: "Going to work? If the employees in the Berry Group are all like you and


    y hooky whenever they want, the Berry Group has closed down already!"


    Sophia lowered her head and said nothing.


    Stephen looked at her coldly for a moment, and then opened the door of the car: "Get in!"


    The backseat of the Rolls-Royce was very spacious, but Stephen sat in the middle, so Sophia got in


    and sat on the side. Although she had leant to the side as much as possible, she could not avoid


    touching Stephen.


    Sophia bit her lip awkwardly, and she concentrated on the scenery outside the window.


    Having something on mind, though she looked out of the window, the scenery outside did not fall into


    her eyes. It took a while for Sophia to realize that this was not the way to the Berry Group! This was the


    way back to the Berry vi!


    Sophia turned her head abruptly to ask Stephen. But she didn''t realize that Stephen was also looking


    at her, so, when she turned her head, her lips swept through Stephen''s face... and fell directly on his


    lips.


    Sophia dted her eyes in surprise.

 Chapter 113: A Slap in Sophia鈥檚 face

    Chapter 113: A p in Sophia¡¯s face


    Stephen didn''t expect this either. He was also a little surprised, but he was much calmer than Sophia.


    There was only a sh in his eyes, and then he turned his face away to look ahead, as if nothing had


    happened.


    Sophia was forced to rest at home for three days by Stephen. Three dayster, Doctor Joe came to


    see her in person and confirmed that she was recovered. Until then, Stephen allowed her to go to work.


    "Doctor Joe, thank you." Sophia followed Stephen to see Doctor Joe off.


    Doctor Joe smiled and winked at her: "If you really want to thank me, then remember to invite me to


    your wedding feast!"


    Sophia smiled awkwardly: "Doctor Joe, I''m afraid I won¡¯t get married in theing few years."


    Stephen stood beside her in rx with his hands in pockets.


    Doctor Joe couldn''t helpughing after hearing her words, and gave Stephen a mocking look: "Oh, if


    that''s the case, what a pity!" He said it was a pity, but his eyes were sparkling as if he was amused by


    something really funny.


    Sophia saw Doctor Joe off in confusion. While she was still in a daze, Stephen turned around to return


    to the vi, and when he passed by Sophia, he hit her shoulder inadvertently.


    Sophia snorted when she was hit. Holding her shoulders and looking at Stephen''s tall figure, she didn¡¯t


    know how she had offended him again.


    After resting for three days in the Berry vi, Sophia went back to work.


    Her car was still not sent back yet, and she didn¡¯t know if it was still in repair or it was already sold by


    Stephen. When Sophia was about to go to work on foot, the ck Rolls Royce stopped by her again.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    From the opened window, Stephen said coldly "Get in the car!" and the window was rolled up again.


    It was still Daniel who was driving the car.


    When they got closer and closer to the Berry Group, Sophia tried to tell Stephen for several times that


    she wanted to get off. But when she saw Stephen''s expressionless face, she kept the words back to


    herself.


    The Rolls Royce was stopped in the underground parking. It was during the rush hour that many


    employees of thepany parked their cars here.


    Sophia tried to hide behind the seat to prevent others from discovering her. She wanted to get off when


    there was no one in the parking, but obviously Stephen didn''t think so.


    Daniel had gotten off the car and opened the door for Stephen. But, Stephen sat still, and looked at


    Sophia. Sophia gritted her teeth and opened the door to get off.


    When she got off the car, the time stopped, because those who were preparing to get off the car,


    getting off the car, or already out of the car, all froze at that moment, staring nkly at Sophia getting


    off the ck Rolls Royce.


    Sophia whispered thanks to Stephen, and ran to the elevator as quickly as possible.


    During the rush hour, there were so many people waiting for the elevator that Sophia had to bear their


    staring at the door of the elevator.


    Stephen, who was a bit slower, had already strode to the president''s elevator.


    When the employees of the Berry Group greeted him, he nodded in response and strode into the


    elevator.


    Looking at Sophia standing in the crowd, Stephen said, "You can go upstairs with me."


    It was so quiet around that the sounds of breathing could be heard clearly. Sophia pretended not to


    hear him because he did not call her name, and she looked away.


    Lunch break.


    Sophia sat in front of theputer and searched for methods of making money. Hazel tugged at her


    clothes.


    "What''s wrong?" Sophia asked, refocusing her attention on the methods of making money. She wanted


    to make some money to buy Hazel a birthday present.


    Hazel lowered her voice: "Sophia, some people in thepany are gossiping that you came to work in


    Mr. Berry¡¯s car this morning. Is this true?"


    Sophia answered: "Of course...it was not true!"


    However, Sophia was pped in the face soon.


    When they got off work in the afternoon, Sophia and Hazel came out of thepany together, and


    Stephen¡¯s dazzling Rolls-Royce stopped beside them.


    "Sophia, get in the car!"


    The window was rolled down and rolled up again in just a few seconds, leaving Hazel in a brain fart.


    Hazel looked at Sophia incredulously. Sophia was very embarrassed: "Hazel, I will find a chance to


    exin to you! But I have to go now!"


    Sophia opened the door and got into the car skillfully, leaving Hazel in confusion.


    Sophia kept thinking about it all the way, and she kept looking at Stephen. Stephen was as firm as a


    rock, and his face was calm without any expression.


    The Rolls-Royce arrived at the Berry vi soon. Sophia plucked up the courage to ask Stephen.


    However, Stephen opened the door and got off the car, and walked away, giving her no chance to


    speak.


    Sophia searched for two days and finally found a job as a trantor. As long as she finished tranting


    the material, she could earn one thousand.


    In order to finish the work as soon as possible, Sophia printed the document while there was no one in


    the office at noon secretly, and prepared a special notebook to write down the trantion, so when she


    came home in the evening she could also do the trantion.


    "This word means..." Looking at the unfamiliar words on the paper, Sophia frowned.


    Her major was English, but there were a lot of professional terms that she had never seen before, and


    there was no dictionary at hand...so, Sophia was a little discouraged...


    She made a mark and skipped this word to continue. But after she read a few lines, there came


    another unfamiliar word making Sophia discouraged again.


    When she calmed down and nned to continue, a shadow enveloped her. Sophia felt that the


    temperature around her decreased. A cold hand stretched out from behind and pointed to the


    untranted words: "This word means..."


    Under the guidance, Sophia was enlightened and went back to trante the sentence again.


    With someone helping her, Sophia tranted two pages in a short period of time. It waste at night,


    and she was very tired. Sophia packed up the manuscript and stood up, preparing to say thank you to


    the person who helped her. When she turned around and saw the white suit, she suddenly realized that


    the person who helped her was Stephen.


    "Mr.... Mr. Berry? Why are you here?"


    Stephen lowered his eyebrows slightly with his hands in pockets. He looked at her condescendingly:


    "What are you doing? Why are you tranting this?"


    Sophia pressed the file behind her, and exined in a panic: "No... nothing. I''m so idle and bored that I


    want to find something to do."


    "You feel bored?" Stephen asked lightly.


    Sophia regretted saying so, and bit her lip uncontrobly.

 Chapter 114: I Want to Kill You with a Pie

    Chapter 114: I Want to Kill You with a Pie


    Stephen''s eyes sank suddenly, and his lips were pursed into a straight line.


    He didn¡¯t know it was from when he couldn¡¯t bear seeing Sophia biting her lip. As long as she bit her


    lip...


    Stephen breathed slowly, trying to suppress his emotions.


    A look of panic shed in Sophia''s eyes. She wanted to escape subconsciously. As soon as she


    stepped out, Stephen stopped her and squeezed her between him and the table.


    His breaths became rapid, and his chest rose and fell. When he inhaled, his body pressed her tighter.


    When he exhaled, there was a narrow gap between them. His breaths seemed like a lover''s teasing,


    making Sophia bewildered.


    Sophia panicked and pushed Stephen away to escape. Stephen raised his hand and grabbed her wrist.


    Sophia''s body fell lightly into his arms that were still a bit cool.


    Before Sophia could stand firmly, Stephen held her head and kissed her fiercely.


    Now that he had decided to seduce her, he didn¡¯t want to suppress his body anymore.


    He was taking revenge in a new way.


    As he kissed her, Stephen told himself again and again.


    The pain in her lips made Sophia sober, so she struggled with her arms hard, but still couldn''t shake


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Stephen off.


    After a long and deep kiss, Stephen let her go.


    Sophia leaned weakly on Stephen''s arms and took a few breaths before she realized what was going


    on. She grabbed Stephen''s arms to stand up, trying to escape. However, Stephen stretched out his


    hand to catch her back, and trapped her in his arms.


    They were so close to each other that even their breaths entangled.


    Sophia quivered her red lips and asked, "Stephen, what on earth do you want to do?"


    Stephenughed suddenly, and the arms around Sophia''s waist kept tightening, pressing her body


    tightly against him.


    He looked at Sophia, and lowered his head slowly. The gentleness in his eyes could almost make


    people drown: "You say, what am I going to do?"


    When he was talking, Sophia¡¯s sensitive ears could feel his breath, and she couldn¡¯t help trembling.


    His arms tightened and tightened, and there was almost no space between them: "I want to kill you


    with a pie!"


    Sophia remembered the "Pie Theory" she had told Hazel before, and Stephen had heard her at that


    time.


    Stephen let her go, and took a step back to get away from her. There were still charming smiles on the


    corners of his mouth, and gentleness in his eyes like a lover: "How do you think?"


    It was so hot that she kept the window open at night. The wind blew in from the window, blowing off the


    manuscript to fall on her bare arms.


    Looking at the wide-open door and the room in which she was alone, Sophia felt in a trance that winter


    hade.


    Sophia had a nightmare that night.


    In her dream, it was five years ago, Vincent and E had affairs in secret, and they worried that she


    would cause trouble, so they nned a car ident and sent her into jail. When she was being


    tortured in prison, Vincent and E were lying in the bed, and talking the sweet words and life ns


    that used to belong to her and Vincent.


    This was not the first time she had this kind of dream, but what was different from the previous ones


    was that in this dream, Vincent ''s face became Stephen¡¯s.


    Waking up from the nightmare, Sophia leaned against the head of the bed, unable to calm down for a


    long time.


    Stephen wanted tomute with Sophia all the time, but he was the president of the Berry Group and


    Sophia was an employee of the public rtions department. Stephen needed to go out for meetings


    and socialize from time to time, and Sophia also needed to see customers sometimes. In a word, it was


    unrealistic for them tomute together frequently. So, Stephen gave Sophia another car, a ck


    Pm, formuting.


    Sophia made a stir in the Berry Group when she drove the Pm to work on the first day. It was not


    because the car was expensive, but because the car belonged to Stephen!


    "She admits that Mr. Berry is her sugar daddy?"


    In the pantry, Natalia chatted with other colleagues maliciously: "Does she really think that Mr. Berry


    likes her sincerely? Maybe she badgered for it!"


    Natalia eximed as if she had suddenly thought of something: "Sophia didn''te to work several


    days ago! She asked for a sick leave. What kind of sickness? Didn¡¯t she go to have an abortion? She


    was pregnant with Mr. Berry¡¯s child. In order to persuade her to have an abortion, Mr. Berry promised to


    give her a car! It must be like this!"


    Natalia¡¯s spection evolved into countless versionster. The most popr one was that Sophia got


    pregnant with Mr. Berry''s child by dirty means, in order to coerce Mr. Berry into marrying her. Of


    course, Mr. Berry would not agree, and forced her to have an abortion furiously. Sophia aborted the


    child and threatened to die. She even went to find Mr. Berry''s parents. In desperation, Mr. Berry gave


    her his Pm as apensation.


    When Natalia said her spections in the afternoon, someone saw Mr. Berry''s mother Grace and


    Sophia sitting in a cafe, which provided strong evidence for Natalia¡¯s spection.


    They didn¡¯t know what happened in the cafe that afternoon was like this:


    "Miss Carter, can I call you Sophia?"


    Sophia was not used to other people calling her name so affectionately, but it was Grace, an elder and


    the mother of her leader, she couldn''t refuse her directly, so she could only smile and ept.


    "Sophia, there were some conflicts between Stephen and us before, and he has always been reluctant


    to go home. I hope you could persuade and ask him to go home earlier."


    "..." Sophia, "Madam, you misunderstood. I am just an employee of the Berry Group, and a nanny in


    the Berry vi, and there is nothing between Mr. Berry and me."


    Grace seemed to understand Sophia''s feelings very well. She was nicer and gentler when she spoke:


    "Sophia, I understand your concerns. But don''t worry, no matter what is your identity, I won¡¯t object your


    being together with Stephen!"


    Sophia exined again: "Madam, you really misunderstood!"


    With a smile on her face, Grace looked at the mechanical watch on Sophia''s wrist: "Sophia, that watch


    belongs Stephen, right?"


    "..."


    Sophia acquiesced.


    After drinking a cup of coffee, Grace got up and said, "Sophia, don¡¯t be nervous. Ie here to talk to


    you and get to know you. Don¡¯t worry about the things I mentioned just now. You could persuade


    Stephen slowly. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Before leaving, Grace exchanged telephone numbers with Sophia, and told Sophia. "Don¡¯t tell Stephen


    that I came to you today, because I am afraid that he will be paranoid."


    Grace had been away for a long time, and Sophia was still in a daze in front of the cafe. She didn¡¯t


    know why Grace told her this. And she had no idea of what happened between Stephen and his


    parents.

 Chapter 115 You Are Mine

    Chapter 115 You Are Mine


    While Sophia was still standing there staring nkly, a ck Rolls-Royce stopped at the roadside, right


    next to the Panamera.


    "What are you looking at?" asked Stephen as he came close to Sophia and held her waist. He had a


    look along her sight and found nothing special except for the traffic stream.


    Sophia was frightened by his sudden approach. Looking at his face which reminded her of Grace and


    what Grace had ordered her, Sophia shook her head immediately, "No...nothing!"


    Sophia didn''t want to argue with Stephen, so she sprang away from his arms and went to her car in a


    hurry. When she was about to open the door and get in the car, Stephen caught up with her and held


    her into his arms again.


    With his face close to hers, Stephen warned in a sweet tone, "Sophia, You are mine. Don''t hook up


    with any man before I abandon you, remember? Or I will make you hardly wish to live!"


    With these words, he let go of Sophia and left by car.


    Standing nkly for a moment, Sophia couldn''t help sneering, ''See, Sophia, this is just another way he


    uses to torment you. So don''t tter yourself or drop into his tender trap.''


    Both Stephen and Sophia knew that there was only hatred between them. If either of them believed


    that there was romance between them, his or her heart was bound to be broken.


    However, love was uncontroble.


    After running with Stephen every morning for a week, Sophia could now run ten circles at a time after


    changing into the light sportswear and sneakers.


    After Stephen stood at the destination for several minutes, Sophia caught up with him.


    ncing at Sophia, Stephen wiped his sweat with the towel Hannah handed to him and turned back to


    the vi. Sophia followed him.


    After taking a shower and changing the clothes, Sophia found that Stephen was already having the


    breakfast at the table. Sophia came over to sit straight down opposite Stephen and began to have


    breakfast.


    The breakfast was fried bread sticks, steamed stuffed buns, pies and rice paste.


    Sophia was about to take a pie when she remembered that Stephen had said he wanted to kill her with


    a pie that evening. So she paused and changed the direction of her chopsticks toward the fried bread


    sticks.


    Before taking a full mouthful of the fried bread stick, Sophia found that Stephen was gazing at her. His


    sight was so focused that she couldn''t ignore it.


    Sophia looked at Stephen for a moment with a frown and couldn''t help touching her face as she


    wondered if there was something on her face and only found nothing.


    While Sophia was in puzzlement, Stephen said, "Come over."


    Sophia blinked as if she didn''t understand what Stephen said.


    Stephen directly stretched out his hand toward her and said again, "Come over."


    Sophia still didn''t move.


    This time Stephen stood up and came over to grab Sophia to the chair next to him. Then he sat down


    again and began to eat.


    Sophia was speechless.


    Even though she had lived in the Berry vi for a couple of months and met Stephen almost every day,


    she was still nervous when Stephen was so close to her that her nose was filled with the faint smell of


    tobo from him.


    After eating the fried bread stick in her hand and half a bowl of rice paste in a hurry, Sophia stood up


    and said, "I''m full, Mr. Berry. I''ll go to work first!"


    Having been living with Stephen for a time, Sophia was no longer so scared of him, but she was still


    unwilling to sit next to him as she kept in mind that Stephen said he wanted to kill her with a pie. She


    had almost been poisoned by a pie before, so didn''t want to be killed by a pie again.


    Stephen stretched out his hand to grab Sophia back to the chair and picked a pie to her mouth with


    chopsticks.


    But Sophia turned her head away.


    With a smile, Stephen pinched the chin of Sophia to force her head to turn back and said, "Eat it."


    Sophia still refused to open her mouth.


    Stephen still smiled and said leisurely, "Be obedient, or you will drive me to thepany today."


    ncing at Stephen with a frown, Sophia opened her mouth and took a bite of the pie.


    She knew that Stephen was talking about yesterday.


    Yesterday morning, she had nned to drive to the Berry Group as soon as possible after the


    breakfast when Stephen stopped her and asked her to drive him to thepany as Daniel took the day


    off from work and couldn''t drive him.


    Sophia agreed. However, when she just parked her Panamera in the parking lot, Natalia, who worked


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    in the same office with her, was getting off. Natalia knocked at the window of the Panamera with her


    arms across her chest and was about to say something with a domineering look when Stephen got off


    from the back seat of the Panamera.


    Although Natalia was the one who was embarrassed, Sophia wasn''t relieved as she could feel there


    were more rumors about her in thepany.


    Watching Sophia eating a bite of the pie, Stephen smiled and said, "Good! Eat more."


    The sweet words from the mouth of Stephen sounded poisonous to Sophia.


    After eating the pie, Sophia was thirsty and she reached up to fetch the water ss near her. When


    she just took hold of the ss, her hand was wrapped by the hand of Stephen.


    Sophia blushed in embarrassment and tried to pull out her hand which was held tightly by Stephen.


    However, the harder she tried, the tighter Stephen held. Sophia finally failed to pull out her hand.


    With his eyelids slightly drooped, Stephen watched how Sophia turned from embarrassed to angry and


    to decadent and the curvature of the corner of his mouth became bigger.


    Hannah, who was standing by to serve, couldn''t watch it anymore and left quietly.


    Sophia looked at Stephen with angry eyes. Stephen smiled and let go of her hand. Sophia was nk


    for a moment and immediately pulled back her hand after realizing it.


    Stephen held the water ss and put it to her mouth with an obvious intention of letting her drink it.


    ncing at the water in the ss unwillingly, Sophia opened her mouth and drank it.


    Consciously or unconsciously, Stephen either spilled the water he carried or didn''t allow her to drink it.


    After drinking the water, the white shirt before her chest got wet and she could see the color of her


    delicate skin and her underwear when looking down.

 Chapter 116 You Dont Really Fall In Love With Me, Do You

    Chapter 116 You Don''t Really Fall In Love With Me, Do You


    Stephen also notice it and his eyes became burning.


    Noticing his sight, Sophia raised her head with a frown.


    Suddenly, Stephen stood up and turned to leave after putting down the ss.


    Sophia went back to her room and changed her clothes again. On the way to thepany, she drove


    her Panamera really fast, so she barely arrived in thest minute and punched in.


    There were a crowd of people standing before the staff elevator. When Sophia came across and waited


    for the elevator with them, all of them greeted her. Sophia was first nk and then smiled in


    embarrassment after realizing why they were so polite to her.


    When the elevator was about to arrive at the floor, the crowd suddenly became quiet and looked at the


    doorway of thepany. Following their sight in surprise, Sophia saw the white customized shoes of


    Stephen reached up from the back seat of the Rolls-Royce. Then he showed up in front of them.


    Thanks to his handsome face, powerful aura and status, the sights of all the female employees were


    resting on him.


    Under the gaze of all the people, Stephen walked in the President''s exclusive elevator. After the


    elevator went up, the crowd was silent for a moment and some female employees began to exim,


    "Mr. Berry is really one of a kind!"


    "He''s like the President in a President series novel."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    After a few discussion, the sights of all the people rested on Sophia. They were either jealous,


    unreconciled or calm. In the most widespread rumor in the Berry Group, Sophia was the one who was


    in a rtionship with Stephen.


    Sophia silently walked in the elevator with her eyelids drooped and didn''t say anything.


    But it didn''t mean that she was not thinking about it. The moment she saw Stephen just now, she had


    to admit that he cut quite a figure in spite of their bad rtionship. But would such a men really like


    her?


    No! To be exact, would such a man really pretend to like her just to revenge on her? If so, then Stephen


    so naive.


    Thinking about how she behaved after those words of Stephen and what happened during the


    breakfast this morning, Sophia thought that she was ttering herself and Stephen was justughing at


    her.


    Sophia smiled self-mockingly.


    After getting off work in the noon, Sophia came to clean the President''s office in the 28th floor.


    After pushing the door open and walking in, Sophia was relieved when she didn''t see Stephen who


    always sat behind the desk before. She was about to clean the office when the voice of Stephen came


    from the inner room, "Come over. I''m here."


    Sophia was scared by the sudden voice of Stephen. She bit her lips and walked into the inner room,


    founding that Stephen was sitting on the sofa with food ced on the table before him.


    After Sophia walked in, Stephen nced up at her and patted the sofa next to him and said, "Come


    and have the lunch."


    Sophia was speechless.


    ncing at Stephen, Sophia didn''t see anything from his face. Thinking for a while, she walked over to


    sit down and began to eat.


    When she just picked up the chopsticks, an executive of the Berry Group knocked at the door and


    came in after Stephen asked him in.


    Sophia put down the chopsticks immediately and was going to went to the outer room of the office


    when Stephen grabbed her wrist to force her to sit next to him and said, "Say what you want to say."


    ncing at Sophia, the executive collected his thoughts and began to report to Stephen.


    Stephen was eating while listening to the executive''s report and gave some suggestions form time to


    time. Glimpsing Sophia sitting next to him stiffly, he frowned and asked, "Why don''t you eat?"


    The executive thought that Stephen was talking to him, so he stopped reporting and looked at Stephen


    nervously, "What did you say, Mr. Berry? I''m sorry I didn''t catch it."


    "I''m not talking to you." said Stephen.


    He looked at Sophia and ordered, "Eat the food!"


    Hearing it, Sophia took the chopsticks and began to eat.


    After the executive left, Stephen picked a pie in the meal box and took it to the mouth of Sophia.


    Looking at the greasy pie before her eyes, Sophia was a little confused as she was not certain about


    what Stephen meant by saying that he wanted to kill her with a pie. Was it a reflection of the "Pie


    Theory" she talked about with Hazel Hawkins before, or purely what it meant literally?


    After Sophia ate the pie, Stephen put down the chopsticks.


    "I''m full, Mr. Berry. I..."


    Stephen leered at her and said, "I''m not full."


    Sophia was speechless.


    Stephen just sat there with an obvious intention of letting her feed him.


    Sophia wrung her fingers.


    Stephen looked at her again and said, "Are you going to starve me?"


    Sophia was speechless again.


    Being forced to be fed by Stephen and to feed Stephen were two different things to Sophia. She could


    never feed Stephen here.


    The discontent in the eyes of Stephen grew.


    Sophia stood up and asked, "Mr. Berry, what you said that day is just a joke, isn''t it?"


    Stephen poured a cup of tea for himself and asked after taking a drink of it, "What?"


    Sophia said, "You said you were going to kill me with a pie that day. You were just kidding me, weren''t


    you?"


    Standing up to look at her, Stephen asked with a mocking smile, "What do you think ? Do you expect


    that I was joking with you?"


    Sophia felt a little out of breath to face Stephen when he was sitting there. Now that he stood up, she


    was even more nervous as her palms were sweaty. She had a lot to say in her mind, but there was only


    one sentence left when she was about to speak, "Stephen, you don''t really fall in love with me, do


    you?"


    As soon as saying it, Sophia regretted. But then she was relieved as she preferred to ask straightly


    instead of guessing what Stephen was thinking about, just like what she did to her and Vincent Adams.


    Stephen suddenly changed his countenance. But then he looked down at her with a smile and said, "I


    fall in love with you? You are so narcissistic, Sophia. Do you think any man in the world will fall in love


    with you?"


    "I will never fall in love with you even though you are the only woman in the world! Don''t tter yourself!


    But..."


    Stephen lowered his head with his forehead almost touching that of hers and said, "Even though I don''t


    fall in love with you, you are never allowed toe to any other man before I abandon you."


    "Sophia, you''re mine, despite that I don''t want to admit it. You can''t fall in love with any other person or


    cuckold me, or...you know the consequences!"

 Chapter 117 Not Every Man In The World Wants To Have Sex With You

    Chapter 117 Not Every Man In The World Wants To Have Sex With You


    ''You know the consequences...''


    ''What consequences? Like taking off my clothes and washing me as before? Or cutting off the part of


    my body that was touched by another man like what ancient people did to unchaste women? Or


    dealing with the man who touches me?''


    Sophia was enraged by the many times of threats of Stephen. ''This man never regards me as a


    person, but a thing belonging to him. He can do whatever he wants to me and I''m never free unless


    being abandoned by him.''


    Gritting her teeth, Sophia wanted to say something but finally gave up.


    It was stupid to rebel against Stephen at the moment.


    She didn''t want to make trouble for herself and any one else. But she felt so wronged that her tears fell


    down.


    Stephen was touched by her helpless eyes and tears.


    Somehow there was a sentence shing through his mind: Apetent man never let his woman cry.


    Stephen raised his hand and wanted to wipe the tear on her cheek when the phone rang. Sophia


    recovered herself and saw his motion. She was nk for a moment and then turned and ran away.


    With a pause of his hand, Stephen clenched his fist and didn''t put down his hand for a long while.


    The phone stopped ringing after a while and the office became quite again. Stephen walked to the


    window and took out the cigarette box from the pocket to light a cigarette. After a deep drag on the


    cigarette, his mind was calm as the smoke went into his lungs.


    After work, Sophia had dinner at the canteen of thepany. After meal, she sat in the canteen for a


    long time.


    She was reluctant to go back as she didn''t want to see Stephen and be insulted by him any more.


    As it was getting dark and there were only a few cleaningdies in the canteen, Sophia finally stood up


    and drove herself home.


    When Sophia came back, Stephen was drinking the tea on the sofa of the living room. He nced at


    her and didn''t speak.


    With a pause, Sophia drooped her eyelids and walked across the living room to her room in a hurry.


    In the next few days, Stephen and Sophia just ignored each other. They still lived and had breakfast


    and dinner together, but neither of them spoke to or looked at each other.


    The servants in the Berry vi began to whisper about it and change their attitudes toward Sophia.


    Hannah kind of gloated over it.


    Sophia often workedte in her room these days as she wanted to finish the trantion of the


    manuscript as soon as possible to get her payment early. She was thest to turn off the light almost


    every night.


    This night, Sophia was focusing on the trantion work when Hannah knocked at the door and said,


    "Miss Carter, It''s already eleven o''clock now. It''s time to turn off you light." Then she pressed the switch


    before Sophia could say anything.


    Having no way, Sophia had to get up early to do the trantion and trante for a while in the office


    after having dinner at thepany. As a result, she had less time to rest and had dark circles around


    her eyes soon.


    Stephen saw them when having breakfast with her. He frowned and said nothing.


    At over eleven o''clock this night, Sophia had thest page of the document to be tranted. She


    intended to tranted it as soon as possible so that she could get the payment tomorrow to buy a


    birthday gift to Hazel. At the moment, Hannah knocked at the door and said, "I told you it''s time to turn


    off the light, Miss Carter. This is the Berry vi, not your home. You must obey the rule here!"


    "Hannah, May I keep the light on for a bit more time, please? It''s just a while and I''ll turn off the light


    immediately after I finished my work, OK?" begged Sophia. As long as Sophia submitted the trantion


    document tomorrow, she could get an extra 200, which was not much but still important to her.


    Tilting her head, Hannah saw the trantion document Sophia ced on the desk and stepped forward


    to pick it up to look.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia exined aside, "There''s only one page to be finished. I''ll turn off the light as soon as I finished


    this page. Hannah, please!"


    When Sophia thought Hannah would open the door for her, thetter just nced at Sophia and tore


    the tranted document into two pieces.


    Sophia was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Hannah seemed to be happy and continued to tear the document into pieces. Then she threw these


    pieces on the face of Sophia and said, "Servants in the Berry vi are not allowed to do a part-time job.


    This is the rule!"


    As the pieces swirled to fall down, all the works Sophia had done these days were for nothing. Flushed


    with anger, Sophia raised her hand with trembling lips and pped Hannah in the face.


    "How dare you?" Hannah shouted and intended to p Sophia back.


    Before the p falling on the face of Sophia, a strong hand held the wrist of Hannah and stopped her


    motion.


    Sophia looked up at Stephen who was in white pajamas.


    nk for a moment, Hannah turned to see Stephen and said in a weak voice, "Mr. Berry, It''s...It''s Miss


    Miss Carter who is doing a part-time job. I discovered it and intended to tell you. But Miss Carter was


    angry and pped me. I was so angry that..." Seeing the sullen face of Stephen, Hannah said with wet


    eyes, "Mr. Berry, I just missed the days when Miss Quainton was still here. I was in a bad mood, so I..."


    Stephen looked more sullen and said, "Get out, Hannah."


    Biting her lip, Sophia crouched down to pick up the pieces and ced them on the desk. She looked


    through the pieces and began to piece them together one by one.


    Watching in the room for a while, Stephen stepped to the desk and picked Sophia up.


    Looking at Stephen tolerantly, Sophia said, "Mr. Berry. I do have a part-time job. But it has no influence


    on my current work and the things you order me to do. So it''s non of your business!"


    With a sneer, Stephen threw Sophia on the bed and took off her shoes.


    "What are you doing?!" Sophia was frightened and struggled to sit up.


    Pushing Sophia to the bed, Stephen took the nket and covered it on her body. Sophia tried to sit up


    again, but Stephen held her shoulder so tightly that she couldn''t move at all.


    "What the hell are you doing, Stephen? If you continue to paw at me, I''ll sue you for rape!"


    Stephen sneered, "Not every man in the world wants to have sex with you, OK? I just want you to


    sleep! Stop yelling! You are so noisy!"


    Standing up, Stephen looked at the dark circles around her eyes and added, "Look in the mirror and


    see how ugly you are now!"

 Chapter 118 She Didnt Want To Believe It

    Chapter 118 She Didn''t Want To Believe It


    Sophia didn''t recover herself until the room was quiet for a long while.


    She nkly sat up from the bed and blinked as if she didn''t understand what had happened just now.


    ''Stephen just went out without doing anything to me? So was he angry with me or not?''


    Having let her imagination run away with her for quite a while, Sophia suddenly remembered the


    trantion document torn apart. She got down from the bed immediately and ran to the desk. She had


    to piece together the document before yesterday morning, or she couldn''t get the payment.


    When Sophia came to the desk, she found that the document was missing. Thinking of Stephen, the


    outside when she pulled the door handle.


    "Stephen! Open the door! Open the door, please!" shouted Sophia as she patted the door. But no one


    answered, even the voice of cursing.


    As Sophia was too tired to pat the door, she turned to lean on the wooden door and slowly slipped


    down.


    In the dark night, she sat on the cold floor with her arms around her knees and her chin on her knees.


    She was filled with sadness and tearless. Perhaps it was because that she knew that tears were


    useless or she had shed so many tears and had no tears to shed now.


    All of a sudden, Sophia felt so cold that she held her body tightly as afort to herself.


    ''Everybody hates me in the world. No one likes me.'' thought Sophia.


    Sophia was awakened by the cold. She felt cold in the middle of the night and woke up after a shiver.


    After going to the bathroom to wash her face, Sophia went back to the bed and continued to sleep.


    Next morning when she woke up, the circles around her eyes were even darker. After washing her


    face, she went out of the room. This time the door was unlocked.


    It was 7 o''clock in the morning.


    The breakfast had been set on the dinning table. When Sophia passed the table, neither Stephen nor


    Hannah was there, but a servant she didn''t know.


    ncing at the servant, Sophia was going to go to work when the servant called her and said, "Miss


    Carter, Mr. Berry has ordered you to have breakfast before going to work."


    Sophia ignored the servant and kept going.


    The servant stepped quickly toward Sophia and handed a file bag to her and said, "Miss Carter, this is


    what Mr. Berry ordered me to hand to you."


    With a frown, Sophia opened the bag and found that the document she was tranting was right in it.


    To be exact, it was a more precise and concise trantion printed in A4 paper and bound instead of


    pieced together.


    ''This is...''


    An idea shed through the mind of Sophia. She didn''t want to believe it. But it seemed that no one


    would do this except Stephen.


    Seeing that Sophia didn''t look so serious, the servant said again, "Please eat something, Miss Carter.


    So you''ll have energy to work."


    Sophia was so shocked by the document that she did whatever the servant asked her to do.


    After submitting the document, Sophia got a payment of 1,200 and went to the mall to pick a gift for


    Hazel immediately. She was dazed by the goods in the mall and had no idea what to buy for Hazel for


    the moment.


    At the moment of hesitation, someone patted her on the shoulder and said, "You are here too, Sophia!"


    Sophia turned and saw the gentle and smiling face of Emmanuel Hawkins.


    "Emmanuel."


    "Why are you here? What are you going to buy?" asked Emmanuel, pushing his shopping cart and


    walking with Sophia.


    "As Hazel''s birthday ising, I want to buy a gift for her. But I have no idea what to buy. Do you have


    any idea what she likes best, Emmanuel?"


    Emmanuel smiled and said, "She likes eating best! You can buy herrge package of snacks!"


    Sophia smiled too and asked, "Why do you buy so many things, Emmanuel?"


    "These are the dishes Hazel has ordered. She wants me to cook these dishes on her birthday! Look at


    these chicken wings and lobsters, and the potato chips, shrimp chips, melon seeds and jellies. I don''t


    understand why she loves these so much!"


    Having walked around in the mall, Sophia still didn''t find a satisfying gift. After Emmanuel checked out,


    Sophia walked out with him. When they passed a jewelry store, Sophia walked in.


    Sophia was dazed by the gold jewelries and jades in it. But she only had 1,200. Finally, she chose a


    bracelet which was right 1,200 after the discount.


    "It''s too precious. You don''t have too spend so much money as Hazel will like whatever she buy her."


    persuaded Emmanuel as he had heard from Hazel that Sophia was unpaid in herpany. Sophia


    never paid even when eating with them in usual time. But now she just spent 1,200 to buy Hazel a


    bracelet.


    "Hazel is my best friend, so I just want to give her the best I can give."


    Emmanuel nodded with a smile and said, "There''s a new restaurant ahead. The food is delicious there.


    How about trying it with me now?"


    Sophia was going to refuse him.


    But Emmanuel continued, "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now that we have a chance to


    eat together, you won''t refuse me, will you?"


    Sophia had to nod.


    After the meal, Emmanuel drove Sophia back. When the car was near the vi area, Sophia asked


    Emmanuel to stop. She got off and said, "The vi is near. So you can go back, Emmanuel. It''ste


    now."


    Thinking of what Stephen had warned her, Sophia was afraid that Stephen would see Emmanuel if


    Emmanuel got closer to the vi. She didn''t want to bring trouble on Emmanuel.


    As Sophia insisted, Emmanuel agreed and said, "Be careful on the road, Sophia. I''m going. I''ll be


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    expecting you on Hazel''s birthday."


    After getting back to the Berry vi, Sophia searched for Stephen but failed to find him. There was no


    voice from the upstairs either.


    ''He''s probably not at home.''


    Slightly relieved, Sophia walked to the bathroom to wash up and found that there was a set of


    expensive skin care products on the counter, which was the brand her mother mostmonly used


    when they were rich.


    There was a note on the skin care products which was obviously written by Stephen and read, "Take


    care of your face and don''t let it influence my mood!"


    Sophia walked closer to the mirror and had a good look at her face. It was a little dry and the circles


    around her eyes were quite dark. But...


    Sophia took the lotion on the counter and thought, ''Isn''t it too extravagant to let me use such expensive


    skin care products just to avoid influencing his mood?''

 Chapter 119 Why Dont You Use Them

    Chapter 119 Why Don''t You Use Them


    Sophia tried to find a chance to thank Stephen for the trantion document. However, she didn''t see


    him in either the Berry vi or the Berry Group in the next few days. It was until she identally saw


    Stephen on TV that she knew that he was away for a meeting.


    In the days when Stephen was away, Sophia had an easy time every day. Each morning, she went to


    the kitchen to make breakfast and then went to run on the yground. After running, she could came


    back to directly eat the cooled breakfast.


    Sophia didn''t use the expensive skin care products Stephen gave her as she was afraid that she


    couldn''t pay them off. After keeping a regr lifestyle these days, Sophia looked better and the dark


    circles around her eyes disappeared.


    This morning, Sophia went to the kitchen to make breakfast as usual and went to run in sweatsuits. But


    when she arrived at the yground, she found that Stephen was already there.


    "You ''re back, Mr. Berry."


    "Uh." replied Stephen who continued to run without pause. Sophia quickly kept up with him. They ran in


    tandem in an steady speed.


    There were widewns in the center of the yground. Beside was the garden maintained by the


    servants. Between the blue sky and the greenwns, a young man and a woman were running in


    tandem, which was like an an oil painting.


    After running, they separately came back to take a shower and came downstairs after changing the


    clothes.


    Hannah still didn''t show up, so no one cooked. Sophia only made her own breakfast as she didn''t know


    that Stephen woulde back today.


    Sophia pushed the rice porridge, steamed twisted roll and the pickled cucumber to the front of Stephen.


    ncing at her, Stephen didn''t refuse them and ate half of the rice porridge and steamed twisted roll.


    Then he stood up and said, "I''m full. Finish your breakfast."


    As it was still early, Stephen didn''t go to thepany immediately. Instead, he walked to sit down on


    the sofa to watch the financial news.


    Looking at the meal left over by Stephen and the chopsticks and bowls used by him, Sophia finally


    didn''t pick them up after a long hesitation. Noticing it, Stephen, who was watching the financial news,


    turned his head to look at her discontentedly.


    His sight was so sharp that Sophia dared not to look straight at him. She picked up the bowl to eat the


    porridge. After taking a mouthful of the porridge, she realized that she was using the same bowl used


    by Stephen. The ce her lips were touching were right the ce his perfect lips just touched...


    Sophia suddenly blushed.


    Out of her sight, Stephen, who was watching the financial news, suddenly smiled. Although


    disappearing soon, it was a sincere smile that had truly existed.


    The return of Stephen didn''t bring any changes to the life of Sophia. What she needed to do every day


    was just to go to thepany and came back to the vi after work. Stephen never ordered her to do


    anything embarrassing her again, including serving him to bath.


    Gradually, Sophia became rxed and began to look for some trantion jobs on the Inte to earn


    some pocket money.


    This day, Sophia got another part-time job and came back to the Berry vi in a good mood. She was


    going to start working this night. However, when she pushed the door open, Stephen was standing in


    her room with a sullen look.


    "Mr. Berry."


    Turning to look at her discontentedly, Stephen took the lotion on the desk and asked, "Why don''t you


    use them?"


    Sophia drooped her eyelids and said, "I''m not used to skin care products now." She hadn''t used any


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    skin care products for five years since she was in prison. After being released from prison, she had


    neither the mood nor the money to do skin care due to a series of changes.


    With a sneer, Stephen walked to her and held her chin to force her to raised her head and asked, "Are


    you not used to them or just not wanting to use anything I bought?"


    His sharp eyes directly hit her mind and forced her to tell the truth, "Mr. Berry, I can''t afford such


    expensive things now as I''m still working for you to repay the debt I owe you."


    Holding her slender waist to press her body to his, Stephen announced patronisingly, "From now on,


    you are no longer the servant in the Berry vi, but my woman. You must use whatever I give to you!"


    Biting her lip, Sophia didn''t say anything.


    Stephen finally didn''t force her to do anything. But he was still simmering with anger, which burst out


    the next noon when he saw Sophia wearing a faded business suit.


    It was in the noon break when Sophia and Hazel walked out of the office with other colleagues of the


    public rtion department and intended to have lunch in the canteen on the 22 floor. Seeing Sophia


    wearing a faded business suit among a group of fashionabledies, Stephen suddenly changed his


    countenance and went straight to Sophia and grabbed her wrist to take her away from thepany.


    "What are you doing, Stephen?!" asked Sophia as she struggled.


    Without a word, Stephen held her hand and strode out of thepany. He walked so fast that Sophia


    had to trot to follow him.


    When Stephen came to take Sophia away, all the staff around them were whispering about it. But no


    one stopped them as Stephen was the absolute leader of the Berry Group.


    After dragging Sophia downstairs and pushing her into the car, Stephen walked to get in the car from


    the other side and said, "Fasten your seat belt!"


    Sophia was so confused why Stephen dragged her out from thepany that she didn''t catch what he


    said.


    With a discontented frown, Stephen leaned over her.


    Sophia was astonished with her arms crossed across her chest and said, "What are you doing,


    Stephen?! We are in thepany! If you dare..."


    Leaning over her body, Stephen pulled and fastened the seat belt for Sophia. After hearing what she


    said, he rolled his eyes at her, which reminded her of what Stephen had said before that not every man


    in the world wanted to have sex with her.


    Sophia withdrew her arms in embarrassment.


    The Bentley went out of the underground parking lot and ran on the spacious asphalt road. After a few


    turnings, it stopped at the most bustling mall in the center of ST city.


    "Get off!"


    Stephen opened the door and asked Sophia to get off. After throwing the key to the attendant to park


    the car, he took Sophia into the mall.


    Aftering in, Stephen walked straight to a women''s boutique. He nced at Sophia and began to


    take clothes off the hanger before the waitress coulde to ask. He picked two sets of business suits


    and three dresses and threw them to Sophia and ordered, "Change into them!"


    Sophia held the clothes nkly until the waitress came to her with a smile and said, "The fitting room is


    over there. This way, please."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!